Days Update Thursday, October 7, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Xander praises Gwen for getting the judge on tape. Gwen declares that as soon as Justin plays the recording, Judge Smails will realize he’s finished. Xander hopes their plan works but he hates putting Justin this position. Gwen points out that thanks to them, Justin will have a future with Bonnie. Xander acknowledges that Justin has more morality than the rest of the family so blackmailing a judge won’t come easy for him.

Justin then plays the recording of Judge Smails and Gwen, where he promised to let Xander go if Gwen slept with him. Judge Smails questions him being with Xander’s girlfriend. Justin tells him that he won’t be sleeping with Gwen and he will be dropping the case against Xander and Bonnie. Judge Smails argues that Bonnie killed two people. Justin tells the judge to make it all go away or the recording will be given to Jack, who will share it to the world thus destroying his reputation and ending his career.

Brady tells Chloe that maybe he should have Justin talk to Victor about the idea that him stealing her from Philip is ridiculous. Chloe isn’t sure it would work. Brady believes Victor has more respect for Justin. Chloe thinks that has changed since Justin got engaged to Bonnie. Brady gets a call from John. Brady says he’s sorry to hear that and asks if Marlena will be okay.

Jake tells Ava that he doesn’t blame Gabi for being suspicious since she was laying it on thick this morning. Jake questions Ava suddenly acting all sweet. Ava claims she realized things don’t have to be that way and she could use her power to change the dynamic between her and Gabi..

Gabi questions Philip threatening to send Jake to prison for murder if she doesn’t sign over Gabi Chic to him and calls that ridiculous. Gabi declares that she will never give away her company, even if he makes up some story about her boyfriend. Gabi insists that Jake has never killed anyone. Philip asks if she’s sure about that.

Xander wishes he could see the look on the judge and EJ’s faces when he is free. Gwen adds that the million dollars would no longer be evidence so they would have to give it back to him. Xander remarks that he will enjoy spending every bit of it but Gwen reminds him that he has to give it to EJ, so he’ll hire him back at Basic Black. Xander questions why he’d want to work for him after how he treated him. Gwen then agrees that EJ doesn’t deserve to have Xander work for him. Xander says he could maybe see rewarding Justin with some cash, but he probably wouldn’t take it anyways. Gwen says Justin is loaded anyway but his reward will be getting Bonnie back. Xander admits he’s never seen the attraction there but that Justin must really love Bonnie if he’s agreed to fight this dirty.

Justin asks Judge Smails if they have a deal. He says that over the years, Justin has always impressed him with his command of the law so he’s surprised and dismayed that he of all people would blackmail him. Justin talks about how he was dismayed when the judge reinstated Xander’s case right after he was dropped as a client by EJ. Justin warns that he’s losing patience and asks if they have a deal. The judge argues that he doesn’t want to do this. Justin admits that it makes him sick because he believes in playing by the rules, but he also believes in justice and there will be no justice unless Bonnie and Xander are set free. Justin asks if he will dismiss the cases or if he will have to use the recording to have him thrown off the bench.

Brady tells John to keep him posted if there’s anything he can do as he hangs up. Brady informs Chloe that Marlena is not feeling well, so John thinks she may be overworked. Brady mentions that John and Marlena were supposed to take Rachel to the pumpkin patch today, but he can just do it himself. Chloe says she’ll love that and asks him to send some pictures. Brady then invites her to come with them.

Jake questions Ava wanting a truce with Gabi. Ava explains that Rafe doesn’t want to live in a war zone and neither does she. Ava talks about Gabi being nasty to her and she’s done nothing to deserve it. Ava adds that Gabi spends all her time fighting her instead of being happy with Jake. Jake mentions he and Rafe always being caught in the middle. Ava says they both want peace then. Jake notes that he wants to believe her but Gabi would call him a fool to trust her.

Philip asks Gabi how well she really knows Jake. Gabi says well enough to know he’s not a killer. Philip brings up his past in the mob. Philip informs Gabi that he has proof that Jake isn’t the man that she thinks he is. Philip directs Gabi to the folder that reveals that Jake was a hitman.

Xander tells Gwen that he knows exactly what they should do with at least some of the million dollars. Xander wants to take Gwen on a tropical vacation. Gwen says she’s never been anywhere warm in her life and that it sounds lovely. Gwen asks where they would go. Xander says he’s talking about somewhere exclusive, having dinner under the stars, as he wants to go somewhere far away where they can be alone and start getting to know each other properly. Gwen says she really wants that too. Gwen says they haven’t really had a chance to focus on them because they’ve been busy putting out fires. Xander declares that an island getaway is just what they need.

Philip hands Gabi the folder but Gabi says whatever is in there is all lies. Philip reveals to her that Jed Zannetti owned a bar in Philadelphia and he made a habit of stiffing the Vitali family when it came to collect, so Jake was sent in to rough him up a little and he ended up beating Jed to death and dumping his body. Gabi doesn’t believe that Jake killed anyone. Philip reveals there was an eye witness who saw it all and he’s prepared to testify in court that Jake is a killer. Gabi then angrily takes the folder.

Ava tells Jake that she’s at a loss as to how to win Gabi’s trust and asks how she gets Gabi to stop seeing her as the enemy. Jake says that’s tough as just saying Ava’s name makes smoke come out of Gabi’s ears. Jake says this reminds him of when the Vitali and Ligami families were fighting over the docks. Jake worries that they have to find a way to peacefully co-exist.

Chloe reminds Brady that she has a job to do. Brady says he’s her boss and believes in keeping his employees happy while there is nothing urgent to do at the office. Chloe would feel unprofessional. Brady questions if she doesn’t want to miss work or if she’s worried how Philip would react. Chloe questions him making this about Philip when she’s just trying to be a good employee. Chloe admits Philip has over reacted in the past but he’s over that now, knows they are friends and colleagues, and he’s fine with it. Chloe argues that he knows how hard Philip has been working to get over his past jealousy, but Brady keeps dragging them back in to it and provoking them. Chloe just wants to prove that she’s loyal to the company. Brady says he and Rachel would still love the chance to be with her today. Chloe asks why he didn’t just say that instead of making it about Philip. Brady apologizes and asks Chloe again if she would accompany he and Rachel to the pumpkin patch, adding that it would be very good for Rachel who misses her mom a lot. Brady notes that he’s been doing the best he can but Rachel could use some female energy. Brady says Marlena has been supportive but she has a lot on her plate. Brady then apologizes and says he doesn’t want to pressure Chloe or upset Philip and they will be fine. Chloe decides that she doesn’t think Philip would object to them taking Rachel to have some fun. Chloe adds that she can water her and Philip’s tree on their way back.

Gabi argues to Philip that this Carmine person is lying. Philip says he might agree if he didn’t provide specifics of how he and Jake beat up Jed until they realized he was dead and they had to get rid of the body. Gabi insists that Jake is not a killer. Philip asks if she really trusts him that much. Gabi says she does and doesn’t trust Philip because he’s desperate for leverage to steal Gabi Chic. Gabi questions where he got all this inside information on the mob anyways and then guesses it was Ava.

Ava and Jake continue talking about not wanting a battleground between the two couples. Jake brings up the two families getting together to make peace and how it didn’t start well. Jake suggests that’s what they need, an old fashioned sit down to figure out how to make peace. Ava agrees.

Gwen shows Xander an island on her phone that they could go to. Xander tells her to go ahead and book it. Justin returns to the room. Xander asks if he played the recording. Justin confirms that he did. Gwen assumes that means Xander and Bonnie are off the hook but Justin says not exactly. Xander questions what happened. Melinda Trask then walks in and announces that Justin was busted for trying to blackmail a judge. Xander questions what she’s talking about. Melinda reveals that Judge Smails was offput by Gwen’s visit and contacted her afterwards, so he was prepared with his own recording device. Melinda then plays the recording of Justin attempting to blackmail Judge Smails. Melinda declares Gwen will now be charged for soliciting. Melinda remarks that Xander will go down for drug trafficking, Justin for blackmail, and Gwen for solicitation. Melinda adds that Bonnie will be going down for murder.

Jake tells Ava that they can tell Gabi and Rafe to have a dinner and once everyone is loosened up, they put their cards on the table and Ava can show Gabi respect. Ava decides that if she can convince Gabi that she’s all about respecting her, then she won’t feel so threatened by her. Ava repeats that it’s not like she could do anything to hurt her…

Gabi complains about Ava but Philip says that Ava forced him to launder money for her so he questions why he would go to her. Gabi asks where he got it then. Philip claims Titan runs a background check on his new employees and initially, they didn’t find any major red flags but they dug deeper. Gabi calls the story ludicrous and she doesn’t believe it. Philip says it happened and now they have to decide what to do. Gabi argues that Philip fired her so she retains control of Gabi Chic. Philip warns her that if she signs her company over to him, he won’t go to the police with this but if she doesn’t, he will and Jake could go to prison for life. Gabi questions him blackmailing her. Philip declares that he’s telling her to choose between her company or her boyfriend, which one is she going to lose?

Brady and Chloe go to the park with Rachel after finishing up at the pumpkin patch. Rachel asks Chloe to help her carve her pumpkin, which she agrees to do. Brady says they can go home now but Chloe remembers to water her and Philip’s tree first.

Ava tells Jake that she likes the sitdown idea but questions how to bring Gabi to the table. Jake says to leave that to him as he will convince her that for Rafe’s sake, the fighting needs to stop because nobody wins. Ava agrees to talk to Rafe when he gets Gabi on board. Ava asks where Gabi is today. Jake mentions that she had an unexpected meeting with Philip. Ava claims she hopes everything is okay..

Gabi calls Philip scum. Philip argues that he hired her and she betrayed him. Gabi argues that she saved him by relaunching Gabi Chic at Titan. Gabi says Philip is only CEO because Victor took pity on him and Xander quit. Philip argues that he’s doing an outstanding job. Gabi says that’s because of Gabi Chic’s great business which is going to double. Gabi then smells Philip’s after shave and recognizes it as the same smell from her house, meaning Philip was there. Gabi then guesses that Philip and Ava are teaming up to take her down.

Rachel goes to get water to water Chloe and Philip’s tree. Brady questions having to do this now. Chloe points out that they are right here. Brady notes that it’s supposed to rain tomorrow. Chloe would rather be safe than sorry and questions why he’s annoyed by this when she told him before they left that she wanted to do it. Brady apologizes and says it’s fine. Rachel comes back with the watering pot and asks Chloe why it’s a special tree. Chloe explains that she and Philip were high school sweethearts and carved their initials in a tree nearby. Brady points out that Philip then cut the tree down like a spoiled brat. Chloe argues that Philip realized his mistake and fixed it by buying this new tree to symbolize a new beginning.

Justin asks Melinda to hear him out before arresting them. Melinda tells him how disappointed she is as she thought he was one of the good guys but clearly not anymore. Melinda says she is truly shocked that Justin would get involved with Gwen and Xander. She questions how he could let them talk him in to this horrendous scheme. Justin says it’s because he’s sure Judge Smails is in EJ’s pocket. Melinda argues that he should’ve tried to prove it through legal means then. Melinda says her office could have launched an investigation, but instead the Spectator will run a front page story on Justin’s arrest. Melinda says she’s going to see about Gwen and Xander getting booked as she walks out of the room. Xander tells Justin that he is so sorry. Xander says it’s all his fault for forcing Justin to go along with their plan. Justin clarifies that no one forced him as he knew how risky it was and that the judge would retaliate. Justin feels he was off his game and not thinking clearly as he was operating under fear that he wouldn’t be able to find a legal way to keep Bonnie from going back to prison, but the odds are stacked against her. Justin felt he had to protect her. Gwen understands he did it for love. Justin says that now he and Bonnie will be prison pen pals instead of husband and wife. Xander says they will find a way out. Justin asks how when he’s about to be charged with a felony. Melinda comes back and takes Justin, warning that she’s coming back for Xander. Xander wishes he kept Justin out of this as he feels awful. Gwen tells him not to because it was her stupid idea.

Chloe thanks Rachel for helping her water the tree. Rachel wants to go water more trees so Brady tells her to just stay close by. Chloe asks Brady if it was really necessary to tell her about Philip chopping down their original tree. Brady apologizes and admits he shouldn’t have said that. Chloe asks why he did then. Brady tells her that she knows that he’s having a hard time accepting the fact that he lost her to Philip. Chloe appreciates his honesty but asks him to try harder or their friendship is going to suffer. Brady doesn’t like to give Philip credit for anything but acknowledges that it was gracious of him to invite him to dinner and thoughtful of him to plant this tree. Brady remarks that maybe Philip has finally changed his ways and for Chloe’s sake, he hopes he has.

Philip questions Gabi being convinced that he’s working with Ava because of his after shave. Gabi wants him to admit he got the dirt on Jake from Ava. Philip argues that Jake committed a murder so it doesn’t matter how he found out. Gabi argues that if it came from Ava, she’s positive it’s fake because she hates her and wants to ruin her life. Philip knew this would be tough for her but he figured she loved Jake more than her company. Gabi questions handing over her life’s work and her daughter’s legacy just because of a folder. Philip tells Gabi to take the folder and show it to Jake and then she will have to decide what she wants to do. Philip warns that if he doesn’t hear from Gabi soon, he will take a copy of that to the police, who will charge Jake with murder.

Ava tells Jake that despite a bumpy start to the day, she’s glad she ran in to him as they had a good talk. Jake feels they can figure out a way to make peace. Ava comments that Angelo always said Jake was a smart guy, so she’s surprised he let him go. Jake says that he knew his heart wasn’t in it anymore. Ava remarks that he’s turning out to be very valuable to her. Ava tells him to let her know how things go with Gabi as she walks away.

Gwen tells Xander that she lied to Jack about being a sex worker, but now she’s being arrested for solicitation for real. Xander guesses they should’ve left well enough alone and let Jack think he was the drug dealer. Gwen feels she couldn’t let him go to prison for her crimes, so she had to do something, but it’s completely out of control now. Gwen declares that she has to find a way to explain this to Jack without him hating them both. Xander offers to tell him that she was just trying to get his charges dropped. Gwen argues that he’s facing the charges because of her as he sacrificed so much because she blamed Abigail for her miscarriage. Xander assures that he has no regrets. Gwen thought their problems would be over as they are finally on good terms with Jack and they were going to be together. Gwen cries that for the first time in her life, she was feeling positive about her future but she worries they are going to lose everything. Xander points out that they always find a way to get back up and promises this time is no different. Melinda comes back and tells Gwen that she is up, so she exits the room.

Chloe questions if Brady actually said something nice about Philip. Brady acknowledges that Philip wants to be worthy of her love and he can’t think of a stronger motivator to turn over a new leaf. Brady tells Chloe that he values their friendship more than she knows and he would never want to jeopardize it. Brady accepts that Chloe has chosen Philip, so he hopes it works out and that they are happy together. Chloe thanks him and says it means a lot to her. Brady and Chloe hug as Philip walks by and sees them from behind the bushes.

Gabi finds Jake in the town square. Jake guesses it didn’t go well with Philip. Gabi tells him to answer her question first, as she asks if he killed Jed Zanetti.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, October 6, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Jake and Gabi wake up in bed together. They kiss until Ava knocks on the door, claiming to be room service. Ava just walks in and asks if there’s a better way to start the day than with a fresh muffin.

Philip enters the living room of the Kiriakis Mansion and greets Chloe. Philip thought she was going to the office early but Chloe says she decided to have breakfast and enjoy her roses. They talk about their tree growing. They hug until Brady walks in and asks if anyone wants a muffin.

Justin goes to the interrogation room to see Xander. Xander reminds him about how he and Gwen wanted to get something on the judge to prove he’s corrupt. Justin reminds Xander that he did not agree to go along with it. Justin warns Xander that he’s talking about blackmail, so it could blow up in their face and he could end up in bigger trouble than he’s already in. Xander suggests it could help with Bonnie’s case. Justin tells him not to push it as he is an officer of the court and has a duty to tell judges the truth. Justin adds that he is not Xander’s attorney but advises him to not even think about going ahead with this plan because it’s not only illegal, but stupid. Xander reveals that Gwen is already on her way to see the judge.

Gwen goes to see Judge Robert Smails in his office. Gwen says she shouldn’t have barged in but there was nobody outside the door. He tells her to wait and make an appointment. Gwen says she would but she’s here on a very private matter. He questions what private matter. Gwen informs him that she’s a friend of Xander’s. He tells her to get out then as he’s not about to have a conversation with a friend of someone appearing in his court. He says if she wants to communicate with Xander, she has to go through his lawyer. Gwen clarifies that Xander is not just a friend but the best thing to ever happen to her, so if he doesn’t hear her out, Xander might go to prison for something he has not done and she can’t allow that to happen.

Chloe questions what Brady is doing here. Brady says she texted him that she was going to be late this morning, so he realized he did not have anything going on this morning. Philip questions him just showing up with muffins. Brady clarifies that he found them on the kitchen table and then declares that the reason he came is to see the most beautiful woman he knows…

At the hospital, Kayla informs Tripp that Doug is now in Bayview because Marlena determined he was a danger to himself and others. Tripp feels sorry for Julie and the entire family. Kayla hopes he will be able to go home soon. Kayla then brings up the new hospital initiative and thanks Tripp for taking the lead on that. Kayla asks if he had any luck finding a patient to volunteer to be the face of the campaign. Tripp responds that he has as Steve walks in and reveals that it’s him. Tripp says that Steve pretty much pounced on it. Steve jokes that they can’t do better than him as no one is more motivated than him to make the hospital proud because his wife is the chief of staff while his son is becoming an esteemed physician. Kayla asks Steve if he knows what he’s volunteering for and what his responsibilities will be. Steve admits he doesn’t. Kayla then gets a call and steps out to answer it. Steve then asks Tripp what exactly he will be the face of. Tripp explains that it’s flu season so they are raising awareness and they basically want him to get a flu shot. Steve responds that he’s sorry, but that’s not going to happen.

Justin mocks Xander’s plan to have Gwen sleep with Judge Smails. Justin complains about trying to get dirt on the judge and Xander sending his girlfriend to sleep with another man. Xander explains that she’s not actually going to do it, but she’s going to record him agreeing to it and use it to blackmail him with his wife.

Judge Smails tells Gwen that she has nothing to say about what happens to Xander. He tells her to leave and threatens to call security. He reaches for the phone but Gwen stops him and asks him to let her explain. Gwen tells him that Xander is being railroaded as he was never dealing drugs. Judge Smails responds that Xander’s lawyer will have the opportunity to prove that in court. Gwen goes over how Xander’s case was dismissed and then reinstated and they can’t figure out how that happened, but it seems to be that Judge Smails is the only one who could change that back.

Chloe tells Brady that this isn’t funny and questions what he’s doing. Philip asks if he’s trying to drive him crazy and offers him coffee. Brady accepts. Chloe tells him this isn’t cool. Brady asks if he was interrupting something and offers to go eat in the kitchen. Philip brings up Brady saying he was here to see the most beautiful woman in the world. Brady confirms that he is as Maggie returns and enters the room. Brady hugs her and welcomes her home while Philip and Chloe realize that Brady was talking about Maggie.

Gabi questions what Ava is doing when they aren’t even dressed. Jake adds that she came in uninvited. Ava claims she just wanted them to get the muffins while they are still warm. Gabi questions if she poisoned them. Ava says no and then exits the room while Gabi calls her a bitch. After leaving the room, Ava remarks to herself that the muffins might be Jake’s last home cooked meal. Gabi wonders if Ava put a nanny camera in their room. Jake thinks she’s being paranoid. Gabi complains about Ava walking in when they were about to make love. Jake jokes that it’s something Gabi would do. Gabi won’t let Jake eat the muffins, worrying that poison is possible. Gabi can’t believe Rafe sunk this low. Jake suggests finding another place to live but Gabi refuses to let Ava win. Jake asks if it’s really winning if they are miserable 24/7. Gabi says she won’t let Ava get away with this. Gabi insists that Ava is up to something but the question is what.

Chloe tells Maggie that everyone has missed her. Maggie says she missed them all so much and asks if Victor has been difficult. Chloe says not really. Brady jokes that Maggie’s the only one who can keep Victor in his cage. Philip gets a text from Ava that she has the information he needs and to meet her at the park. Philip says he has to run. Chloe asks if everything is okay. Philip says it’s just work. Philip hugs Maggie and says it’s good to see her. Philip tells Maggie that they will have a proper celebration when he gets home. Philip says goodbye and exits the mansion. Maggie asks if Brady and Philip are getting along. Brady claims they are but Maggie says she didn’t think so.

Judge Smails goes over how EJ was representing Xander. Gwen explains that EJ dropped Xander as a client because he couldn’t squeeze more money out of him and now Xander is in jail when he hasn’t done anything wrong. Judge Smails refuses to change his recommendation and says the court will appoint Xander an attorney. Gwen complains that EJ left Xander high and dry. Judge Smails claims there is nothing he can do. Gwen questions how he was able to dismiss the case before and then EJ got it reinstated. Gwen starts to cry and apologizes. Gwen brings up how he dismissed the case before and asks if he can’t do it again. Gwen cries that it’s so frustrating as she would do anything to help Xander and she means anything as she begins to unbutton her top.

Justin tells Xander that even if Judge Smails is corrupt, he’s not easily duped so he will be wary when Gwen suddenly offers herself to him. Justin feels he will have her arrested before she’s out of the office. Xander says that Gwen would get the tape back to him instead of presenting it herself. Justin questions what he plans to do. Xander reveals that he wants Justin to present the judge with the tape. Justin refuses to have any part in this. Xander responds that he might not have a choice because it might look like Justin has already taken part in this from the outside. Xander brings up how Justin came to the police station yesterday and talked to he and Gwen for quite awhile and now he showed up this morning at the same time Gwen went to the judge’s office. Xander says from the outside, it looks like Justin is part of this. Justin questions if he is threatening him. Xander says he wants to persuade him and adds that he could get the charges against Bonnie dropped. Justin calls Xander a true Kiriakis. Xander swears that he’s not trying to screw him over but that this could work out for the both of them. Justin argues that Xander doesn’t give a damn about him. Xander argues that Justin cares about Bonnie, who just got denied bail again. Xander brings up how Justin would have to testify to what Bonnie did to Adrienne. Xander tells Justin that his plan has a better chance of helping Bonnie than anything else.

Maggie apologizes for worrying everybody but says when Summer died as suddenly as she did, it was also a relief that she wasn’t in any more pain. Maggie talks about scattering Summer’s ashes in the ocean in LA and she knew that Summer was finally free at peace. Brady is glad she was with her in the end. Maggie is happy to be home. Brady talks about how it’s not the same without her as she has a soothing effect. Brady mentions Victor’s party to celebrate Bonnie’s arrest. Maggie guesses Justin must not have appreciated that. Maggie then says at least there was happy news as Victor told her that Brady and Chloe were back together.

Philip meets Ava in the park. Ava comments that he took his time. Ava informs him that she talked to Angelo, who gave her some very interesting and damning information. Ava declares that if Gabi cares about Jake like she says, she will fold like a house of cards, because if this gets in the wrong hands, Jake will go to prison for a very long time. Ava then hands Philip a folder.

Gabi looks through Gabi Chic sales on her phone. Jake takes a bite of Ava’s muffin which Gabi questions. Jake then pretends like he can’t breathe and calls Gabi naive. Gabi throws the muffin away as they joke with each other and then get under the covers in bed.

Kayla returns to Tripp and Steve. Tripp informs her that Steve does not want to get a flu shot which Kayla questions. Steve explains that he’s never had a flu shot and he’s healthy which Kayla calls a lame reason. Kayla can’t believe she missed Steve not getting the shot and insists it’s important. Kayla tells Steve that there’s no risk and she demands he get the shot and stop acting like he’s invincible. Steve then gives in and agrees to get the flu shot and be the face of their campaign. Steve leaves the room and gets his flu shot. Steve returns and admits he didn’t feel a thing and that he’s grateful for them encouraging him to do it, because now he feels invincible. Tripp is grateful that Steve came around because he is the perfect face for this program. Tripp adds that the target demographic is 65 and older. Kayla agrees that Steve is the perfect face for the campaign.

Philip agrees that this is damning. Ava tells him that according to Angelo, it’s true that Jake did all of this. Philip asks if Ava is sure she wants to do this since Gabi will know where it came from and she will tell Rafe. Ava argues that Gabi won’t be able to prove anything but deep inside, she will know it was her.

Gabi and Jake lay in bed together after having sex. Gabi talks about needing to find something to make sure Philip stays jealous about Brady. Jake jokes about that being her topic after sex. They get interrupted by Gabi getting a text from Philip, wanting to see her. Gabi guesses he just saw the numbers from Gabi Chic and wants to up her budget. Gabi tells Jake that despite Ava, it turned out to be a very good morning. Gabi kisses Jake and then gets out of bed.

Xander reminds Justin that he’s a Kiriakis too. Justin says he could never forget it. Xander knows he wants to be all legal and everything, but argues that the law doesn’t matter to Judge Smails or the district attorney. Xander asks if Justin really wants to risk Bonnie spending her life in prison. Xander tells him to imagine the look on Victor’s face when he tells him that Bonnie is going to go free.

Judge Smails questions what Gwen is suggesting. Gwen tells him that if Xander’s case gets dismissed again, she would be happy to show him how grateful she is. He calls her a very beautiful woman. Gwen tells him that she’s very attracted to powerful men and says she may not have EJ DiMera’s money, but she has other assets. Gwen asks if he would like to come see her sometime. Judge Smails admits that he thinks he would. Gwen says she needs to be clear because they could have a really good time together, but she’ll only sleep with him if he promises to let Xander go. He agrees to her terms so Gwen whispers that she’s really looking forward to holding up her end of the bargain.

Xander continues to encourage Justin against Judge Smails. Justin remains unsure if Gwen can pull this off. Gwen then enters the interrogation room and says Justin doesn’t have much faith. Xander asks what happened. Gwen gives Xander the recording and says it went exactly as she said, he agreed to meet her a motel and thinks maybe he’s done this before. Xander declares now they have what they need to get him, if Justin will help them.

Brady questions Victor telling Maggie that he and Chloe were back together. Brady tells her that he was premature when he wants something. Maggie points out that Victor hates Chloe, so she asks why he would want that. Chloe explains it’s to get her away from Philip. Maggie thinks that doesn’t mean he wants her with Brady. Chloe thinks Victor just wants her to disappear. Brady says that’s not going to happen but Victor thinks he hit the bottom with Kristen. Chloe guesses Victor thought she was the lesser of two evils. Maggie questions missing Victor.

Ava runs in to Jake in the town square. Ava notes Jake eating a muffin that is not hers. Jake informs her that he didn’t eat her muffins and got one from Sweet Bits Bakery. Ava questions what was wrong with her muffin. Jake tells her that Gabi doesn’t trust her.

Gabi meets Philip in the park and questions meeting here instead of the office. Philip thought it would be best to do this in private in case there is a scene. Gabi asks why there would be a scene after the numbers for Gabi Chic. Philip then reveals that he is firing her.

Gwen complains to Xander about having to touch Judge Smails. Xander hates that she had to go through with that and acknowledges that she did it for him. Gwen points out that she didn’t have to follow through. Xander talks about Justin scaring him by talking about how the plan could blow up in their faces. Gwen brings up how much Xander has done for her and says they could walk out the door together, thanks to Justin.

Justin goes to Judge Smails’ office and says he’s here about Bonnie Lockhart’s case. Judge Smails says they can talk about it later but Justin says they need to talk about it now. Justin suggests he dismiss Bonnie’s case as well as the case against Xander. Judge Smails questions why he would do that. Justin warns that if he doesn’t, he will be playing this recording. Justin then plays the recording of Judge Smails and Gwen, where he promised to let Xander go if Gwen slept with him.

Maggie jokes that she can’t turn her back on Victor for a minute. Maggie then heads upstairs to join Victor in his room. Brady doesn’t understand how Maggie puts up with Victor, but he’s glad she does. Chloe talks about Maggie and Victor loving each other. Chloe says Victor isn’t always wrong and she can’t believe he hasn’t given up on trying to push them back together. Brady assures that he will talk to Victor and make it clear that it’s not going to happen.

Ava questions Jake about Gabi not trusting her and thinking she poisoned the muffins under the same roof as the police commissioner. Ava guesses she has a suspicious mind and asks what she could possibly do to Gabi…

Gabi questions why Philip is firing her. Philip blames her for putting the keylogger on his computer. Gabi argues that it was on her computer too. Philip refuses to play these games with her again. Gabi responds that she’ll be taking Gabi Chic with her. Philip then warns her to sign Gabi Chic over to him, because if she doesn’t then he will send Jake to prison for murder.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, October 5, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Lani goes home to Eli. Eli tells her that he just put the twins down to sleep. Lani apologizes for being gone so long as she wanted to help him but Abe called. Eli asks if Abe still plans on popping the question. Lani confirms that is the plan, so she just hopes everything goes smoothly…

Abe tells Paulina that he was inspired to make all of her favorite dishes including a homemade key lime pie. Paulina questions who told him that was her favorite because she hates key lime pie. Chanel questions since when. Paulina tells Abe that she’s sorry but Chanel got it dead wrong.

Johnny enters the living room of the DiMera Mansion where Chad and Abigail. Johnny questions them spending the night at home. Chad says it’s that Abigail can’t tear her away from what she’s reading. Johnny sees that Abigail is reading his movie script and asks if this means she’s agreed to play Marlena.

Rafe asks if Nicole and EJ are out celebrating business. EJ informs him that this is pure pleasure. Rafe questions them being on a date, which EJ confirms that they are.

Eli asks Lani if she’s still cool with Abe and Paulina being a married couple. Lani thinks they are great together but admits it will be a little weird for Paulina to be her aunt and her stepmom. Eli asks what if Paulina wants her to start calling her “mama”

Chanel argues that she’s seen Paulina put away a whole key lime pie after a bad day. Paulina argues that a Florida lime pie is completely different as it doesn’t have graham cracker crust which she hates. Abe points out that he also made a pecan pie but Paulina hates that too and says Tamara would be all over that. Paulina feels bad that Abe worked so hard making pies that she doesn’t like. Paulina says it’s okay as she can just skip dessert. Paulina goes to her room while Chanel says “oops”.

Rafe questions EJ and Nicole actually being on a date. EJ asks why that’s so difficult to understand since they were married twice. Rafe says that’s his point as he thought Nicole figured EJ out. EJ says that the third time is the charm. Nicole stops EJ and says it’s just a date, marriage is not on the table and they are just catching up. EJ assumes that settles this. Rafe jokes that he would invite them to join them but he might say yes. Ava tells them to enjoy their dinner as she and Rafe walk away.

Chanel apologizes to Abe as she had no idea that there was a Florida lime pie. Abe tells her not to worry and says they just won’t serve dessert. Chanel worries about everything having to be perfect. Abe says they will still have a delicious meal. Chanel declares this one is on her, so she is getting him a Florida lime pie.

Eli tells Lani about how he talked to Julie and that Doug knocked her out cold with something. Eli says Julie can’t be around Doug alone anymore, so Marlena admitted Doug in to Bayview sanitarium. Lani feels terrible for them both. Lani is sorry she wasn’t there for him. Eli says it’s okay as she’s here now and asks about shopping with Paulina. Lani says they talked about the Paris trip that didn’t happen. Eli asks if she explained why she ghosted her like that. Lani tells him there was no business trip and it was all her mother, who talked Paulina out of taking her to Paris because she didn’t want her spoiling her. Eli questions Tamara letting Paulina think she dumped her without telling her that she cancelled it. Lani guesses Paulina didn’t want her to turn against her mom. Eli remarks that it sounds like there is more to the story than what Paulina is telling her..

Johnny asks if Abigail is going to do it. Chad tells him that she’s on the fence. Abigail thinks it sounds like fun. Chad think she’s nervous because she’s never professionally acted before. Johnny argues that he doesn’t want professionally as he wants it to feel like it’s happening in real time to real people. Johnny insists that Abigail would be great as Marlena. Abigail talks about having experience with mental illness so she knows what it’s like to have something take over your mind. Chad tells Abigail that if she wants to do this, he backs her 100%. Abigail thanks him and then tells Johnny that she would be honored to play Marlena. Johnny exclaims that the movie is finally coming together and that now all he needs is one more investor. Johnny asks if Chad has given ti any more thought. Chad worries that EJ will hate his guts if he funds his movie. Johnny asks if Chad is going to let EJ tell him what to do.

Nicole asks if EJ really had to push Rafe’s buttons. EJ argues that Rafe started it and questions why they are even talking about Rafe or why Rafe cares who he is seeing when he’s with Ava. Rafe and Ava sit at a table nearby. Rafe can’t believe Nicole is on a date with EJ, when he’s treated her like trash. Ava points out that she is a living proof that people do change. Rafe argues that EJ doesn’t change and complains about Nicole falling for his act. Ava tells him that it’s just a date, like they are supposed to be on. Rafe apologizes.

Eli asks Lani what they should do now that their babies are asleep. Lani offers to show him what she bought today but that’s not what Eli had in mind. Lani then reveals lingerie that she bought so Eli says he stands corrected as they kiss. They start to undress until there’s a knock at the door. Eli wants to ignore it but Lani says they won’t give up and it will wake the kids up. Eli then answers the door to see Chanel. Chanel jokes that she’s sorry to interrupt but she brought them a pecan pie. Eli thanks her and tries to send her away but Chanel says she needs to borrow their kitchen to bake a pie. Eli says he doesn’t understand. Chanel responds that he would if he knew Paulina better.

Abe and Paulina sit together to have dinner. Paulina says it was so sweet of him to make dinner. Abe admits he couldn’t have done it without a little help from her mother and Chanel. Paulina asks where Chanel went. Abe says she said she had an errand. Paulina guesses that she went to see Johnny. Abe guesses that’s Johnny DiMera, who was his late wife’s nephew. Paulina praises Johnny and hopes he’s good enough for Chanel. Abe notes that he was a great little kid but if he takes after either of his parents, Chanel will have her hands full. Abe adds that Chanel can take care of herself which she gets from Paulina. Abe then toasts to Paulina.

Chad tells Johnny that he only works for DiMera because Tony insisted, but if he pisses of EJ and he tries another power grab, then he’s out on his ass. Johnny questions that being the only thing keeping him from investing. Johnny argues that he’s Chad’s favorite nephew and his good luck charm since he was there when Chad met Abigail. Abigail recalls meeting Chad at java cafe and thinking he was Johnny’s father. Chad jokes that he remembers that Johnny said he didn’t like her. Johnny says he was just a kid so he didn’t know that she would be the love of Chad’s life and the star of his movie. Johnny adds that the movie won’t happen if Chad doesn’t invest. Chad calls that emotional blackmail. Johnny notes that EJ made sure he doesn’t have any other family members to hit up. Chad jokes that he either pisses off EJ or deprives Abigail of doing what she wants to do.

EJ asks Nicole to stop mooning over Rafe. Nicole claims she’s looking at the menu but EJ shows that it’s upside down. EJ reminds her that this date was to help put Rafe out of her mind but since it’s not working, they can go back to his place. Nicole questions wasting a $300 bottle of wine. EJ says it won’t go to waste as he gets up and brings the bottle of wine to Rafe and Ava. EJ calls it a lovely and expensive parting gift as he tells them to have a great night. EJ then takes Nicole and they exit Julie’s Place together.

Eli doesn’t get why pie is so important as he and Lani begin helping Chanel. Chanel explains that she thought it would be cool if Abe could present the ring on top of a piece of pie. Chanel wants the night to be perfect as she feels like she screwed it up, so she wants to fix it for her mom. Lani comments on how far her and mom have come since coming to town.

Paulina praises Abe’s dinner. Abe knows she had a long day. Paulina says she had such a nice time with Lani. Paulina brings up Lani talking about planning a trip. Abe admits that he had Lani stalling so he could finish dinner. Abe is blessed to have Lani in his life and he’s grateful to have the rest of their lives to catch up on all the years they lost. Abe calls being Lani’s dad one of the most precious gifts God has ever given to him…

Rafe argues that Ava can’t drink EJ’s wine because he could have drugged it. Ava ignores the warning so Rafe says to suit herself and he’ll have a beer. Ava comments on EJ getting under Rafe’s skin. Rafe complains that EJ is a phony of all the guys that Nicole could have chosen to go out with. Rafe knows that Ava thinks he’s jealous because EJ is out with Nicole. Ava then asks if he is.

Abigail tells Chad that this is between he and Johnny so she can be out of the equation. Abigail adds that she thought it’d be a fun challenge to be in a movie but if it doesn’t happen, she won’t be heartbroken. Chad thinks it might be just what she needs. Abigail doesn’t want to alienate EJ. Johnny brings up that he told EJ that he’s not going to work at DiMera either way, so EJ won’t get his way no matter what happens. Chad decides in that case, he will fund the rest of his movie. Johnny thanks Chad and they hug as EJ then walks in with Nicole. Nicole tells Johnny that it’s good to see him. Johnny asks what she’s doing here. EJ explains that he invited Nicole for dinner and then questions why they were hugging. Chad reveals that he agreed to provide the rest of the funding for Johnny’s movie, shocking EJ.

Abe and Paulina finish their dinner. Paulina can’t believe he did the dishes after cooking all day. Paulina says she’s not used to a man going to so much trouble for her. Abe says it’s his very great pleasure. Paulina tells Abe that she doesn’t want to hurt his feelings but her day shopping did her in, so she asks if he minds if she just goes to bed. Abe asks about dessert. Paulina thought they were skipping it, but if he’s craving some sweets, he can jump in bed with her. Abe stops her and gets down on one knee. Paulina asks what in the world. Abe says it’s not the most original idea, but tough times call for quick decisions. Abe then proposes to Paulina.

Chanel texts Abe that the pie should be able to serve in 15 minutes, so she hopes their dinner is taking a long time. Lani can’t believe Paulina and Abe are getting married. Eli jokes that Lani and Chanel will be stepsisters. Lani and Chanel say they both always wanted a sister. Lani promises to be the best sister she never had. Chanel says that Lani already has been for all that she did for her. Chanel mentions Lani giving her the courage to open up the bakery. Eli asks how that’s going. Chanel says it’s great as she and Allie are making money and having fun doing it. Lani asks if it hasn’t been awkward between them. Chanel assures it hasn’t and adds that she is in to men now. Eli asks who the lucky guy is. Chanel responds that she kept it all in the family, revealing that she is with Allie’s twin brother, which shocks Eli and Lani.

EJ complains that it’s bad enough that Lucas and Roman sided with Johnny but now his own brother. Chad responds that what he does with his money is none of EJ’s business. EJ argues that it becomes his business when he starts funding his son’s idiotic dreams. Johnny tells EJ to stop yelling and asks what’s so wrong about Chad supporting he and Abigail. EJ questions what Abigail has to do with this. Abigail reveals that Johnny asked her to play Marlena in the movie and she said yes. EJ mocks Abigail being in the movie and asks if they have all gone insane. EJ argues that Chad knew exactly how he felt about this and he didn’t even consult him. Chad compares it to EJ trying to install himself as sole CEO without talking to him. EJ asks if this is payback. Johnny tells EJ that the world doesn’t revolve around him. EJ declares that Chad is not giving a dime to Johnny. Chad argues that EJ can’t stop him but EJ says the hell he can’t.

Eli questions Chanel dating Allie’s twin brother. Chanel tells them that his name is Johnny. Lani asks what Allie thinks of this idea. Chanel admits that she didn’t like it all and told her that Johnny was a real player. Chanel says it’s all worked out now. Chanel’s pie finishes so she hopes she’s not too late…

Paulina tells Abe that she knows they talked about this, but she didn’t expect a proposal so soon. Abe says it was supposed to be done with more finesse. Abe then asks Paulina for an answer. Paulina says yes, so Abe puts the ring on her finger. Paulina calls it beautiful as they kiss.

Rafe assures Ava that he’s not jealous, but he’s worried about Nicole because she and EJ have history. Rafe adds that EJ made Nicole’s life completely miserable and threatened her life more than once. Rafe recalls Nicole not wanting EJ to know he was the father of her baby and that he had to pretend to be the father. Ava does not blame him for being concerned but says Nicole is a grown woman with her own decisions so there is nothing they can do about it tonight. Rafe agrees and apologizes again. Rafe wants to forget about EJ and Nicole. Rafe wants to start by getting rid of the wine but Ava stops him and says it’s a very nice wine. Ava is sure EJ didn’t want to share it with them but he had to because Nicole couldn’t have fun while Rafe was there. Ava tells Rafe that he won and the wine is the prize. Rafe jokes that Ava is really good, but he’s still not drinking the wine. Ava pours herself another glass.

EJ asks Chad if he wants to take this outside. Chad says he would love to if that’s what he wants to do. Abigail demands EJ back off. Nicole insists EJ come with her so she takes him out of the room. Johnny tells Chad that he’s really sorry about that and hopes he hasn’t changed his mind about investing in the movie.

Nicole takes EJ outside. EJ complains that his own brother is undermining him with his own son. Nicole encourages him to calm down. Nicole reminds EJ that they are supposed to be on a date so she convinces him to sit with her outside. EJ doesn’t understand why everyone is against him. Nicole says while EJ was fighting for his life, they were going on with theirs, but Chad is not his kid brother anymore, he’s a man with a wife and kids while Johnny is growing up too and he wants to be his own man who makes his own mistakes. EJ remarks that he wasn’t there for so long, so he’s just trying to be a father to his son again. Nicole questions doing that by forcing him to work at DiMera Enterprises. Nicole jokes that Johnny has too much Sami in him to stand for that. Nicole then asks EJ if this is about Sami.

Chad tells Johnny not to worry as nothing could make him back out. Johnny excitedly thanks him and says he has the funding. Johnny gathers his things and hugs Chad as he then goes to work on a final draft of the script. Abigail jokes that Chad made Johnny’s night. Chad credits Abigail for telling EJ to back off. Chad suggests they grab a bottle of champagne, go upstairs, and celebrate being in the movie business together.

Abe toasts to finding love again when he least expected it. Paulina toasts to them and all of the fun they will have together. Chanel then returns home with her homemade Florida lime pie. Paulina says that’s so sweet. Chanel asks Abe to join her in the kitchen to help her serve the pie. Abe tells her that it won’t be necessary. Paulina then shows Chanel the ring. Chanel excitedly congratulates her as they hug. Abe says he’s sorry as he couldn’t wait and had to take his shot before Paulina went to bed. Paulina jokes that she’s wide awake now. Chanel says she’ll get out of the way so they can celebrate but Abe and Paulina want her to stay for champagne and pie.

Eli and Lani eat pie together at home. Lani says it was sweet of Eli to help with the whole pie crisis. Eli was happy to do it but says his only regret was that it interrupted something very important as they then continue kissing.

Ava tells Rafe that even though the night didn’t start out well, it turned out pretty nice. Ava then suggests they get out of Julie’s Place.

EJ tells Nicole that he doesn’t know what Sami has to do with anything. Nicole brings up Sami cheating on him with Lucas and now EJ feels like he’s lost control of his life, so now he’s trying to regain that control by telling Johnny, Chad, and everyone else what to do. Nicole tells EJ that he’s been down this road before. Nicole warns that if he tries to control people he will just push them away. Nicole suggests if EJ backs off a little bit, he won’t end up alone. EJ agrees to take her advice under consideration. EJ then offers to make her dinner himself in return. Nicole questions since when he cooks. EJ reminds her that she told him he makes a mean omelet. EJ then stands up and takes Nicole by the hand.

Chad and Abigail get close. Abigail tells him that the offer is very tempting, but she’s just not quite there yet. Abigail says it’s too important so she doesn’t want to rush it. Chad agrees. Abigail then kisses him on the cheek and says she’ll see him in the morning as she exits the room.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Monday, October 4, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Abe is cooking at Paulina’s apartment. He stops to call Lani and asks how things are going. Lani is in the town square and informs Abe that she and Paulina are almost done shopping and then heading home. Abe tells her that she can’t let Paulina come home this early, reminding her that she promised. Lani says that since it’s important, she will take care of it. Lani tells Abe to text her when he’s ready as they hang up. Paulina then approaches Lani and asks if everything is okay.

Nicole is getting ready at the Basic Black office when she gets a text from EJ, saying he will be there in 5 and hopes she’s hungry. Nicole wonders if she is ready. Nicole then loks over at her and Rafe’s teddy bear Duke.

Rafe works in his office at the police station. He looks over at his coffee from the Brady Pub and recalls running in to Nicole outside the Pub.

John goes to Marlena’s office and finds it empty. John thinks back to asking Marlena if she recorded her session with Doug and then her going to find it. John then picks up the recorder from Marlena’s office.

In his hospital room, Julie starts to get Doug some water. When Julie turns her back to to get Doug’s water, Marlena stands up and knocks her out with a food tray. Marlena as the Devil declares that it’s nothing personal, but he has to take care of Doug, and Julie will be the one who helps shut him up, because he can’t have Doug telling the whole world about him.

Chanel comes home to find Abe cooking dinner. She assumes he’s making it for Paulina, which he confirms. Chanel guesses that’s what he wanted to talk to her about at the bakery. Abe informs Chanel that he wanted to tell her that he’s proposing to her mother tonight.

Lani tells Paulina that she just had a misunderstanding and that Eli is taking care of the kids so that she can spend more time with her. Paulina says that’s sweet but she’s ready to go home and have a glass of wine. Paulina hands over her bags and starts to walk away but Lani stops her.

Kayla finds John in Marlena’s office and says she heard that he was looking for her. John adds that he was also looking for Marlena and explains how she was looking for the recording of her session with Doug because she was hazy on what happened before he collapsed and thought it would refresh her memory. Kayla reminds John that the tape is protected under doctor-patient confidentiality. John admits he was tempted to listen to it because he’s concerned about Doug. John informs Kayla that it’s why he was trying to find her because he just came from Doug and Julie and Doug is saying crazy stuff like that Marlena tried to kill him.

Doug looks shocked at Marlena and tries to call for help.

Ava goes to Rafe’s office to surprise him but sees that he looks distracted and questions what he was thinking about.

EJ shows up at the Basic Black office to pick up Nicole and comments on how gorgeous she looks even after a 12 hour work day. Nicole responds that he looks pretty spiffy himself. EJ comments on her teddy bear and questions if that means she’s still pining over Rafe. Nicole assures that she’s not. EJ is glad because the purpose of this date is for them both to move on.

Lani asks Paulina to stay a little longer, claiming that she has something to talk to her about. Paulina then agrees to stay and asks what is on her mind as they sit down at a table in the town square. Lani claims that she’s thinking about surprising Eli with a trip for Christmas. Paulina asks where to. Lani says she’s not sure and they’d have to schedule their time off and worry about the babies. Paulina offers to take the babies. Lani says she doesn’t know where to go, so she wanted to get her advice. Paulina mentions Greece and Italy being two of her favorite countries. Lani thinks Eli would prefer more of a city, so Paulina suggests Paris. Lani mentions that she’s never been. Paulina remembers that’s all because of her.

Chanel questions Abe proposing to her mom. Abe says that’s what he wanted to discuss with her. Abe explains that he and Paulina have gotten very close lately and at this point in their lives, he questions why wait, so he wants to ask her to be his wife. Abe adds that this means he would be Chanel’s stepfather, so he wants to know what she thinks. Chanel calls him the best thing to happen to Paulina in forever, so she knows he will make her happy. Abe says that’s so nice to hear. Abe asks about being her stepfather. Chanel brings up her dad dying when she was really young, so she doesn’t really remember what it was like having a dad, but guesses it will be nice having a stepdad like him. Abe thanks her and guesses it would be wonderful having a stepdaughter like her. Abe asks if this means he has her blessing to marry her mother. Chanel confirms that he definitely does as they hug.

Kayla questions Doug thinking that Marlena tried to kill him. John guesses it’s obvious that Doug is not in his right mind. Kayla gets paged via the call button from Doug’s room so she and John hurry out of Marlena’s office.

Doug gets up from his hospital bed and tells Marlena to stop and leave Julie alone. The Devil warns him that he can barely walk. Doug grabs the tray that Marlena used to knock Julie out and says he won’t let her hurt Julie. Kayla and John then walk in to see them fighting over the tray and question what is going on here.

Rafe claims to Ava that he was just thinking about a work thing, so he asks what brought her by. Ava informs him that Gabi and Jake are in the kitchen at home, so she thought maybe she could take Rafe out to dinner. Rafe asks if she’s asking him out on a date, which she confirms. Ava suggests going to the Brady Pub, pointing out that he has coffee from there.

EJ informs Nicole that the first thing he did after Sami left, was remove everything of hers from the house which he calls cathartic. Nicole assumes there’s a lesson there. EJ states that if Nicole wants to move on from Rafe, getting rid of Duke the teddy bear which he calls a silly reminder, might do the same for her. Nicole says she can’t just give it back to Rafe. EJ asks if that’s because they are avoiding each other. Nicole claims they aren’t, they are just maintaining a certain distance. EJ suggests finding Duke a new home altogether then as he then drops him in to the trash can.

Chanel asks Abe what’s on the menu for tonight. Abe explains that he called her grandmother in Florida to get the recipe for all of Paulina’s favorites. Abe adds that Lani is stalling Paulina while he’s cooking. Chanel sees that he’s making pecan pie and reveals that her grandmother screwed up, because Paulina hates pecan pie.

Paulina talks about knowing going to Paris was Lani’s dream as a little girl and because of her, that trip never happened. Lani tells her it’s okay and she’s sorry to upset her. Paulina says she’s the one who is sorry for breaking her heart when she was eight years old, asking what kind of person does that to a child. Paulina thinks it’s time they talk about what happened back then.

John tells Doug to get back in bed. Kayla checks on Julie on the ground and wakes her up. Julie comes to while Kayla asks if she remembers what happened. Doug tries to answer, but Marlena claims that Julie took a blow to the head from Doug.

Abe doesn’t understand since Olivia said she was sure that pecan pie was Paulina’s favorite. Chanel reveals that Olivia is confused because that’s Tamara’s favorite, while Paulina’s favorite is key lime. Abe guesses he has to make a key lime pie then. Abe says everything has to be perfect and asks if they have any limes. Chanel thinks they do and says she will go check while Abe plans to look up a recipe. Chanel then suggests they make it together and they’ll have it done in 20 minutes. Abe says she is the best and hugs her. Chanel heads to the kitchen while Abe texts Lani.

Lani tells Paulina that it’s alright as it was a really long time ago. Paulina never meant to cause her pain and knows it’s still there, so she wants to clear the air now. Lani gets a text from Abe and then tells Paulina that they can do it another time as she thinks they should both go home since Paulina is tired and she wants to put the kids down with Eli. Paulina pleads with her to let her get this out once and for all so Lani agrees. Paulina talks about all those years ago when she would visit, nothing made Lani smile more than dreaming about Paris. Paulina says she wanted to be part of that dream, so she promised her that summer trip. Lani recalls all of their plans from reading Paulina’s letters. Paulina acknowledges that she broke Lani’s heart by never showing up and never apologizing. Lani understands that she had an important business trip but Paulina reveals that Tamara lied and she let her. Lani questions why they both lied to her. Lani asks for the real reason that Paulina didn’t take her to Paris.

EJ asks Nicole if there’s a problem. Nicole says no and that she doesn’t even know why she held on to Duke the teddy bear that long. Nicole tells EJ that she is hungry. They walk out but Nicole claims that she forgot her phone, runs back inside to remove Duke from the trash can and puts him back on her desk. Nicole then hurries back out and exits with EJ as they head for Julie’s Place.

Kayla questions if Doug attacked Julie. Julie says no. Marlena claims she came to check on Doug but when she walked in, she saw Doug attack Julie with the tray so she grabbed it and that’s when they came in. Doug argues that it’s not what happened. John tells Doug to try to relax. Doug warns Marlena not to touch Julie. John insists she’s just trying to help. Kayla asks if Julie remembers what happened. Julie says she turned to get Doug some water and then something hard hit her and it all went black. Marlena claims that’s when she saw Doug hit Julie over the head. Julie argues that she knows Doug would never do that. Marlena says she knows how hard it is to accept but Doug hasn’t been himself. Doug argues that he is himself while Marlena is not. Doug then tells them that Marlena did it. Marlena questions why she would hit Julie and ask if they need any more proof that Doug is confused. Doug insists that Marlena tried to kill Julie and he has to protect Julie. Marlena says this needs to stop and suggests sedating Doug. Doug argues that he knows who she is and what she did. Kayla agrees with Marlena that it’s for Doug’s own good. Julie pleads with her not to. Kayla tells Doug that she’s sorry. Doug cries that he loves Julie as Kayla sedates him.

EJ and Nicole go to Julie’s Place for their date. EJ pours them his favorite wine and they toast to moving on. Nicole notes it’s also the most expensive wine on the list. EJ says he always enjoyed the finer things in his life and recalls that she does too. Nicole says when it’s affordable. EJ remarks that it’s good that she’s not with Rafe then, as he assumes he is more of a beer and pretzels kind of guy.

Rafe finishes a work call. Ava asks if he’s ready to go to the Brady Pub. Rafe informs her that he actually had breakfast and lunch at the Pub, so he suggests going to Julie’s Place. Rafe adds that Ava could check on her job application there too. Ava says that sounds great but notes that she’s been reconsidering her career goals lately. Rafe brings up her plan to work for Philip. Ava says she’s been putting the word out everywhere to see who is hiring. Rafe suggests she tell him all about it over dinner. Ava doesn’t want to bore him. Rafe says she never could as they kiss. They then exit Rafe’s office together.

Paulina tells Lani that the real reason the trip never happened is because she was being selfish when she made that promise of seeing Paris together. Lani asks how. Paulina says it was all about her wanting to be the one to give Lani her hearts desire and do something special. Paulina claims she cut Tamara out and she had no right as that was unfair. Paulina then thinks back to confessing to Marlena that Abe and Tamara are not Lani’s parents and that she is Lani’s mother. Lani asks Paulina what it is. Paulina responds that she couldn’t take Lani on the trip because Tamara shut her down when she told her about her plan. Lani guesses Tamara thought Paulina was being too extravagant and trying to spoil her. Paulina says Tamara was right in how she raised her. Lani knows her heart was in the right place. Paulina still feels bad for breaking Lani’s heart and wouldn’t blame her if she never forgave her. Lani reminds her that she’s already forgiven her and asks her to never worry about this again. Lani tells Paulina that she loves her so much. Paulina tells her how much this means to her as they hug. Lani then gets another text from Abe, reminding her that all is clear. Paulina guesses Eli wants her home as they hug again.

Abe compliments Chanel’s baking skills as he can’t believe they made a pie that fast. Abe worries that the table is not ready as he needs candles and music. Chanel tells him that she’s on it. Abe feels she’s got to be exhausted but Chanel says she’s in to it now. Chanel tells him to get on the romantic playlist and asks if she can hang around a bit so she can see the reaction on Paulina’s face when she gets there. Abe says there’s nothing he’d like more.

Nicole questions EJ mocking Rafe again and says that defeats the whole purpose of this dinner. EJ agrees that they are putting Rafe and Sami behind them. Rafe and Ava then arrive at Julie’s Place and see Nicole and EJ.

Julie argues that Doug would never hurt her and that it doesn’t make any sense. Julie says she turned away for a second and Doug can barely walk, so she questions how Doug could have leaped up and hit her so hard to knock her out. Kayla brings up when Doug suddenly almost violently grabbed Tripp’s arm when they were checking on him and they were amazed at his strength. Julie argues that Doug doesn’t have dementia and he didn’t do this. Kayla points out that there was no one else in the room. Julie notes except for Marlena…

John and Marlena sit together at the hospital. Marlena tells John that as a professional, she’s trained to be objective, but when it comes to Doug, she finds this heartbreaking. John asks if she wants to tell him what happened. Marlena says she already did. John questions why she left her office and went to Doug’s room when she said she wanted to listen to the recording of her session, so he asks if it jogged her memory. Marlena claims it did so John asks what she learned. Marlena remarks that she learned that Doug is more of a threat to Julie than she thought. John asks in what way. Marlena then claims that Doug said he wanted to kill Julie.

Rafe and Ava greet Nicole and EJ. Rafe mentions that they were going to go to the Pub, which EJ mocks. Ava asks if EJ remembers her. EJ calls her one of his most notorious clients and says she’s looking well. Ava brings up EJ making a full recovery from being in pretty bad shape. EJ confirms that he’s much better now. Rafe asks if they are out celebrating business. EJ informs him that this is pure pleasure.

Paulina comes home and is surprised to find a candle lit dinner setup. Paulina asks Abe what the occasion is. Abe says he was inspired to make all of her favorite dishes including a homemade key lime pie. Paulina questions who told him that was her favorite because she hates key lime pie…

Marlena claims to John that is why she went racing to Doug’s room. John questions if she really thinks Doug would have killed Julie. John calls it hard to process. Marlena believes Doug has lost his mind. John holds her and reveals that Doug also told him something that upset him as well. John informs her that Doug earlier said that Marlena had tried to kill him. Marlena questions why he would say such a thing. Marlena insists that Doug is trying to kill Julie and calls it tragic. Kayla and Julie come over. Kayla tells them that Doug is finally resting so she is taking Julie for an x-ray to make sure everything is alright. Julie complains that she’s just worried about Doug. Julie tells Marlena that she is wrong as Doug would never attack her.

Doug remains in bed, repeating that he did not hurt Julie and that it was “him”. Doug prays for God to not let Him hurt Julie anymore.

Marlena tells Julie that she knows how difficult this is to accept. Julie argues that Doug didn’t do it and she keeps accusing him over and over when he said he’s innocent. Julie blames them all for frightening Doug. Marlena says she’s sorry but she needs to face the truth. Marlena talks about how painful it is for all of them, but claims that in her professional opinion, Doug has become a danger to himself and others, so it’s her recommendation that Doug be committed to Bayview.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Thursday, October 7 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Ashland walked into the living room of the Tuscan Palazzo and told Victoria that he didn’t sleep well because they were in separate beds last night. She thought he was blaming her for his insomnia, but he said that wasn’t what he meant. He knew he had to give her space to process things. He asked how she slept. She thought she did more thinking than sleeping. He asked where her head, and more importantly, her heart were at. Before they could talk, Victor and Nikki walked in. Victoria thought they were supposed to be in Milan. Nikki said they left right after Summer’s wedding so they could make sure that The Palazzo was ready for Victoria and Ashland’s wedding. Nikki noted that she was the matron of honor. Nikki was glad that they all got here early so that they could go over the details and make sure things would be perfect. Victoria changed the subject and asked about Summer and Kyle’s wedding. Nikki gushed about its simplicity and elegance, Summer’s exquisite Marchetti gown and how Summer and Kyle’s love shone through at the ceremony. Ashland beamed when Nikki said the best part was little Harrison, who thought he was a ring barrel instead of a ring bearer. Victor said that Harrison was looking forward to doing the same thing for Ashland and Victoria. Ashland couldn’t wait to see his son. Nikki asked if everything was okay, and Victoria said yes.

Nikki and Nikki left the room, ostensibly to discuss the wedding plans, but once they were outside on the patio, Victoria revealed that Ashland and Camilla Rhodes’ lawyer forged a codicil to her will that left Ashland everything. Nikki was so shocked she had to sit down. She wondered if Ashland was hiding anything else. Victoria was inclined to believe this was the last secret since she’d made it clear she wouldn’t tolerate any more lies. She just wished he’d come clean in the first place. Nikki felt so awful for Victoria and asked what she could do to help. Victoria didn’t say anything. Nikki offered to take care of canceling the wedding.

Victoria said all that mattered was protecting Newman/Locke. They couldn’t let the family business be decimated by a scandal, or the merger. Victoria looked at this from every angle, and she said she couldn’t do anything that would cause an investigation into Ashland or into Locke Communications Group. As a mother, Nikki wanted to know about Victoria’s emotions. Victoria couldn’t think of that now. The wedding had to happen, she stated. Nikki thought Victoria sounded like her father. Victoria was sure that her thinking was correct – they had to make sure there were no red flags anyone from the outside could latch onto – they had to keep this contained. Nikki didn’t think this was the right path for Victoria, because she knew Victoria took wedding vows seriously. Nikki asked if this wedding was for show and if Victoria was forcing herself into marriage that shouldn’t happen. Victoria said she wasn’t forcing herself into anything. Nikki asked if Victoria could be playing into Ashland’s hands. Victoria was adamant that she knew what she was doing. She thought Ashland was smart enough not to keep anything else from her. Nikki asked if Victoria thought she could have a happy marriage. Victoria said she could handle it. Her one concern was Billy, who seemed very determined to derail the ceremony. He’d been leaving her messages saying he had information she needed to know. Nikki suggested that he did, but Victoria was sure that he didn’t, because she was confident that Ashland told her everything. She said Billy couldn’t sway her plans about the wedding, but he could ruin things if he found out the truth and exposed the story to the world.

Nikki hoped Victoria changed her mind about letting her brother attend. She said Abby was staying home, so it would be nice to have some family for support. Victoria replied that Adam was coming. Nikki scoffed and said he couldn’t be Victoria’s only sibling at the wedding. Nikki said Nick was upset he wasn’t invited. Victoria said he should’ve thought about that before he dug up dirt on her fiance. Nikki thought Victoria was lashing out at the wrong people, and she suggested Victoria should be upset with Ashland. Victoria asked how many secrets Victor kept from Nikki over the years that he only came clean about because he had no choice. Nikki said far too many, and she was trying to spare Victoria that pain. Victoria said no marriage was perfect – it wasn’t like Ashland committed a crime against her and her family. He did this 40 years ago, and there was no need to relive it. She said she should’ve been able to trust Nick, but he betrayed her confidence. She would’ve stood by his side if the role were reversed. What Nick did hurt Victoria more than anything. Nikki didn’t want to argue about this. She asked what Victoria felt about Ashland. Victoria didn’t know.

Ashland guessed that Victor didn’t really rush here to check on wedding arrangements. Victor told Ashland that Billy was trying to start trouble by digging into Ashland’s past. Ashland already knew that. Victor said Billy might seem like an idiot, but he was also wily and tenacious. Victor had Adam watching Billy. Ashland wasn’t worried about that anymore because he told Victoria everything, though he didn’t want the story to go public. He assumed that wouldn’t be an issue since Victor took care of Gaines. Victor said Gaines slipped off his radar, but he’d be found. He wouldn’t allow anyone to ruin Victoria’s wedding day.Victor asked how Ashland was doing. He knew firsthand how it felt when your past caught up with him. Ashland was alright, but the distress Victoria felt was weighing on him. He said Victoria gave him a reason to live, and he hated bringing her pain. Victor blamed Gaines and Billy for the trouble, but Ashland admitted he was the one to blame – the choices he made in the past came back to haunt him. Victor respected Ashland for taking responsibility and for coming clean to Victoria. Ashland hoped he didn’t lose Victoria.

Victoria and Nikki came back inside. Victoria mentioned the wedding, and Ashland was hopeful because it sounded like it was still happening. He asked if he and Victoria could go for a walk around the grounds. Nikki asked Victoria to show her and Victor to their room first, and she and her parents left. Once they were in the bedroom, Victor asked Nikki for a moment with Victoria. Nikki left, and they talked about Ashland’s secret. Victoria said it was a lot to take in. Not just the money, but she assumed that Nick told Victor how Ashland got his name. Victor had been filled in, and he asked Victoria to forgive Nick. He’d been looking forward to having Victoria, Nick and Adam together at the wedding. Victoria said Nick would have to earn her forgiveness. Victoria appreciated Victor doing what he could to keep the Camilla Rhodes story quiet and protecting Newman/Locke from backlash. Victor said that wasn’t why he paid Gaines off. He did it because he’d never seen Victoria as happy as she was with Ashland. He knew this was good for the company, but mostly it was good for her, and that was more important than anything. She said she had every intention of proceeding with the wedding.

Downstairs, Nikki told Ashland that she had serious doubts about whether it was a good idea for Victoria to marry him. She said Victoria thought the wedding was the right choice for practical reasons, but she didn’t want to admit how much she was hurt. Nikki said she predicted all along that getting involved with Ashland would bring Victoria nothing but heartache, and that had proven to be true. She noted that there was his health, these secrets from his past – they weren’t good omens. He said he wasn’t superstitious. Nikki felt that if Ashland cared about Victoria, he’d call off the wedding. “Relieve her of this burden,” Nikki said.

At his place, Billy was on the phone with Hannah. He said he was flying to Italy alone. After Lily got back from California, she was going to pick up his children and bring them to Italy too. He said that there was a work emergency, and he needed to put out the fire. He asked Hannah to tell Victoria his change of plans, since she wasn’t taking his calls. He hung up. Gaines was there, and he commented that it seemed more like Billy wanted to burn everything down. Billy gave Gaines a duffel bag full of money, and Gaines told Billy what Ashland did. He thought the readers would be interested. Billy said this story wasn’t for clickbait -it was to prevent Victoria from making a huge mistake. Billy said that all the money he gave Gaines came from his personal account, and he wasn’t letting Gaines leave until he got proof that the story was true. Gaines pulled out a copy of the letter that Camilla wrote to Locke, not the new one that Ashland and Gaines Senior forged. Gaines wouldn’t give Billy the copy of the letter until he had a guarantee of protection from Victor. Billy said Victor would definitely come after Gaines, but Billy promised to protect him. Billy asked Gaines to read him the letter, since he wasn’t willing to hand it over.

In the letter, Camilla said Ashland was like a son to her. She was impressed by his drive and ambition, and she thought the obstacles he’d overcome had been character building. Gaines stopped reading to complain that Ashland was a money-hungry tyrant. He then continued to read aloud. Camilla said she wasn’t giving Ashland an inheritance, and she told him to go forth and prosper. Billy asked where Gaines proof was that Ashland and Gaines Sr. forged a codicil in the form of a deathbed letter. Gaines thought the letter was all the evidence Billy needed, and he said Locke would agree since he’d been paying Gaines to keep it hidden for years. Billy asked if anyone else knew about the forgery – a secretary or clerk, perhaps. Gaines said that nobody else knew. Camilla didn’t have a family, and she was going to be leaving her estate to charities, but they had no idea they’d been left in the will. Billy was intrigued and asked which charities, because in a way, Locke stole from them. Gaines said Camilla was eccentric, so she’d planned to leave her money to charities for cats, exotic plants etc. Billy assumed Ashland was pissed he got passed over for felines and flowers, but Gaines said Locke was a bastard and master manipulator who convinced Gaines Senior that he’d been wronged by Camilla. Billy wanted to know why Gaines seemed to have such animus toward Ashland.

Gaines had spent his whole life being ignored by his father. Then Camilla introduced Gaines Sr. and Ashland. Gaines Sr. took to young Ashland right away, and it made Gaines Jr. sick. When Ashland inherited all that money, Gaines Jr. knew something was wrong, and so he did some digging and he found the real letter and original will in his father’s files. Gaines took the letter, and shortly thereafter, the other files got destroyed. Gaines Jr. confronted Gaines Sr. about the letter, and the father was angry and ashamed. Senior knew he’d be destroyed if the truth came out, so he insisted that Junior keep quiet. Junior kept it a secret until his father’s death. In the meantime, he’d kept reading stories about Ashland in the news and getting angrier and angrier. He felt like Ashland stole his father, and he said Ashland had to pay. Billy said Ashland had been paying. Gaines said the money Ashland was giving him meant nothing to Ashland. Gaines complained that Ashland built his business on lies and he pulled Gaines’ father into that deceit. Billy thought it sounded like Gaines Sr. was a willing participant. Gaines argued that his father was a good man who played by the rules until he was manipulated by Locke. Gaines conceded that his got some financial compensation – the forged codicil included a payment for him, and Locke gave him a lucrative position, so it seemed like a victimless crime. Gaines contended that the crime weighed on his father and drove him to an early grave. Billy said that Ashland might be heading for an early grave. Gaines knew, and when he first heard about it, he almost felt bad for Ashland. Gaines said the diagnosis made Ashland seem human, but when Gaines came to get his final payoff, Ashland was dismissive and condescending. Billy couldn’t blame the man for being a bit rude to his blackmailer. Gaines asserted that Ashland was a fraud and master manipulator who’d ruin people to save himself. Gaines came here and risked crossing Victor to give Billy what he needed to take Locke down. Gaines wanted his revenge and he wanted to blow up Locke’s life while he was still alive to suffer.

Billy asked who knew about the letter. As far as Gaines knew, it was just the two of them, Locke and Victor. Billy didn’t understand why Victor would quash the story – he couldn’t condone the wedding anymore. Gaines suggested that Victor didn’t see what Locke did as a crime, since Victor probably did similar things on his way to the top. Gaines asked what Billy had against Locke. Billy said Victoria was the mother of his children, and she was a good person. Billy said he’d caused Victoria enough pain, and he didn’t want to see her suffer anymore. Gaines didn’t buy that Billy was being noble. Billy didn’t care if Gaines understood. He said the only person who needed to know the truth was Victoria. Since she wasn’t taking his calls, he was going to Tuscany early, and he was taking Gaines with him, so Victoria could hear the truth from the horse’s mouth.

Sally and Chloe were at Society. Sally said she reached out to some people in the LA fashion world to let them know she was going to the Newman-Locke wedding. Since she’d burned her bridges with everyone in the L.A. fashion scene, she knew that they’d all gossip about what she was up to. Chloe wasn’t thrilled that their plan now depended on gossip mongers – it was so risky. She also thought that Newman Media should be the ones publishing a story on the wedding. Sally thought it’d look self-serving if Newman Media put out a story about her designing Victoria’s dress, but if another outlet did it, it would give Sally credibility. Chloe liked the idea of planting the story for other outlets to pick up, but she was still not sure Sally’s plan to get Victoria to wear the dress would work. Chloe hoped that this plan didn’t backfire. Sally said that this would help Newman media become a fashion powerhouse complete with their own designs, just like Chloe wanted. Chloe decided to go to the airport with Sally so she could get one more glimpse of the dress.

At Crimson Lights, Adam checked in with the security team and learned that they hadn’t found Gaines. Adam wanted him to be located before Adam left for Italy. Sally arrived and smiled when she heard Adam on the phone with Connor. Adam told Connor how much he loved him. The P.I. walked in and said he had an update on Jesse Gaines. Sally seemed intrigued. Adam and the P.I. stepped out to the patio. Security footage showed that Gaines and Billy were together in Billy’s apartment. Adam said he’d take it from here. Adam went back to Sally. She asked what was with the cloak and dagger routine. He said that he had something to take care of, so he’d meet her at the airport. She said that if he was trying to impress her, she’d been on private jets before. He wasn’t trying to impress her or anyone else, he just wanted a comfortable ride. He said this was favor, not a date. She asked if this could at least be the start of a beautiful friendship, and he said no. she told him she was just teasing him.

Chloe arrived just as Adam got off the phone with a fashion editor. The editor had heard Sally was going to the wedding and that Newman Media was promising to give a scoop. The editor wanted confirmation. Sally started to tell Adam what to say, but Adam cut her off and said he was going to the wedding to show he was committed to playing a role in his family. This made it look like it was a self-serving business trip. Chloe said she was the one who leaked the story, not Sally. Chloe said she got excited and told a friend, and gossip traveled. Adam told Chloe that was reckless. He asked what if Victoria didn’t wear the gown. Sally was sure that Victoria would love it. Adam said he was only giving Sally a ride, he wasn’t going to get her an audience with Victoria, because his sister had enough on her plate. Sally was sure it’d all work out, and she thanked Chloe and Adam for having faith in her. He asked them not to allow any more leaks or gossip. He didn’t want anything to take away from Victoria’s big day. He left.

Sally thanked Chloe for covering for her. Chloe said she’d rather Adam be mad at her than at Sally. Chloe was used to Adam being mad at her. Sally said the dress was very delicate, and she was glad she didn’t have to stuff it into an overhead bag. Sally was going to spend the entire trip visualizing Victoria wearing her gown, because she believed in positive thinking. Chloe thought that Sally should listen to Adam, because there was a chance Victoria wouldn’t wear the dress, and then it’d be a wasted trip. Chloe asked Adam to go easy on the flirting, because it wouldn’t be good to cross Adam. Sally said fine, but she wanted this so badly that she was willing it into existence. Chloe couldn’t believe she’d hitched her wagon to someone nuttier than her, but she wished Sally left.

Adam went to Billy’s. Billy sent Gaines to hide, then he answered the door. Adam asked where Gaines was, and Billy pretended not to know who he was talking about. Billy said that he wanted Adam to leave so he could rest up for his trip to Tuscany. Adam stated that Billy wasn’t going to Tuscany.
Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Wednesday October 6 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

In Tuscany, Ashland felt revived after a wonderful lunch. Victoria hoped that meant he was ready to be honest with her. He warned her that once he shared what he did, if she chose not to expose his act, she’d become an accessory after the fact, at least in the eyes of the public. She was startled to learn this was about an actual crime. He asked if she still wanted to know, and she said yes. Ashland’s story was about his mentor, Camilla Rhodes. The real Ashland had set up a job interview with Camilla, which the current Ashland went to. The real Ashland was fascinated by the news and broadcast journalism, and he talked about it constantly. Some of it sunk into the current Ashland/Bobby’s mind. Current Ashland did some research to prepare for the interview, but he was a mess – he was a kid, and he’d just survived a brutal car accident and seen his friend die. All he had to go on was this conviction that he wanted to live Ashland’s life for him. Camilla had other candidates that day who were more articulate, better prepared and better dressed, but no one wanted it more than Ashland. Camilla sensed that, and she gave him the job. At first, Ashland was just a gofer, but Camilla took a liking to him and took him under her wing. Victoria was sure that meant a lot to Ashland, since he was just a boy without a family. Ashland said it did. Additionally, he thought it meant a lot to Camilla, because she didn’t have a family either. According to Ashland, Camilla treated him like the son she never had. With her trust and faith, she helped him map out a future for himself in the media realm that he never could’ve manifested on his own. Then it all went to hell.

Ashland acknowledged there was no excuse for the choice he made back then, but he said he was just a little boy at the time. He said Camilla had been his entire support system – she took care of him and protected him in ways that his mother couldn’t, or wouldn’t do. When she died, it was a terrible loss, almost as hard as when the real Ashland died. Camilla always talked about how much she appreciated, supported and admired Ashland, so he’d just assumed there would be a provision for him in her will. Camilla’s lawyer was the senior Jesse Gaines, and he informed Ashland that Camilla had willed her estate to charity. The charities Camilla chose weren’t reputable institutions – they were just little things she got a kick out of when she was alive. “A cat sanctuary, for God’s sake,” Ashland said. At the time, he’d felt like she was making a mockery out of the trust and faith he had in her. He knew now that this sounded like the thoughts of a spoiled brat. Victoria asked Ashland if Camilla cut him out of the will because she was upset with him. Ashland said Camilla left Gaines Senior. a letter saying that Ashland didn’t need an inheritance because she had faith that he could make it on his own. He said she was right, but at the time, he was immature, angry and confused, and Jesse was angry on Ashland’s behalf too. Victoria asked why Gaines Sr. cared. Camilla introduced Ashland and Gaines Sr. and encouraged Gaines to act like paternally toward Ashland. It was incomprehensible to Gaines Sr. that Camilla would scatter this vast estate to this motley collection of beneficiaries. Senior had tried, unsuccessfully, to talk Camilla out of her plan.

After Camilla died, Jesse Gaines Senior and Ashland stewed over her will and came to realize they could fix it. Senior forged a letter, supposedly written by Camilla right before she died, instructing Senior to revise the will. Victoria asked how much “Camilla” left Ashland in this letter. Ashland said it gave him the whole estate. Ashland explained that he and Senior were hurt and angry, and they did a terrible thing. He knew Camilla would’ve been outraged. Ashland used the money to buy the TV stations, which started his empire. Victoria noted that he built his empire on stolen funds. Ashland recognized that Camilla deserved better. When he grew up and realized what he did, it was just too late to change it, and there was no point in exposing Senior’s complicity. Victoria asked why Senior would take such an enormous risk. Ashland said it wasn’t really risky – Camilla didn’t have any heirs to challenge the will, and making Ashland the beneficiary seemed to be a logical choice. It was generous, but not suspicious. He said Senior just really wanted to reward Ashland’s service commitment to Camilla and her company. Victoria knew that Jesse Gaines Jr. currently worked for Ashland. She asked if he was in on this. Ashland said absolutely not – Junior was an idiot and a worthless human being, even Senior knew that. Senior made a foolish mistake – he didn’t dispose of the original letter from Camilla stipulating that Ashland wasn’t to receive an inheritance. Junior found it, and he saved it. After Senior died, Junior used the letter to blackmail Ashland. When Junior found out Ashland was dying, he realized this was the end of the gravy train. Junior wasn’t bright enough to make another living, so he demanded one last big payout from Ashland. Victoria realized that Ashland was trying to gather money to pay Gaines Jr, not for a wedding present. Ashland was ashamed he’d lied to Victoria and that he did it so easily. He said the scared little boy became a ruthless cutthroat, and after living that way for a lifetime, it became second nature. He’d wanted to shield her from this. She asked where things stood with Gaines now that Ashland paid him off. Was he gone? He admitted that Victor beat him to paying off Gaines.

Victoria asked Ashland if he sought help from Victor to pay off Gaines. He said of course not. Ashland didn’t know how Victor got involved. When Ashland got to the hotel with Gaines’ money, Victor was there, Gaines was gone, and Victor said he’d handled it. Victoria didn’t understand why her dad got involved. Ashland said Victor made it clear that it wasn’t for Ashland’s sake. “He loves you so much and he just sees how happy you are and he wants you to stay that way,” Ashland said. Victoria felt like there had to be more to it. Ashland knew nothing was simple when it came to Victor. He suggested that Victor was concerned that, with the Newman/Locke merger, this would hurt the company’s image. Victoria thought that was probably it. Ashland imagined that Victor was delighted to have leverage over him. Aside from that, he took Victor at his word. Victor had said he could relate to making regretful choices in his youth, and he didn’t want the foolish things Ashland did when he was young to derail his relationship with Victoria.

Ashland said Gaines Jr. was still a threat, because he still had the first letter from Camilla. Since Victor handled this, he didn’t know about the letter or that he had to retrieve it to neutralize Gaines. Ashland said Gaines Jr. despised him and he always had. Victoria asked why. According to Ashland, Gaines Sr. had no respect for Gaines Jr. and he didn’t think his son measured up to Ashland. Victoria thought that sounded like a twisted form of sibling rivalry. Ashland suspected that Gaines Jr. had been fantasizing about taking him down for years, but he didn’t because he was relying on Ashland’s money. Now that Ashland was dying, Gaines probably realized it was now or never. “And if he tries to come after you in any way, you do realize that it’s gonna blow back on my company, don’t you?,” Victoria asked. “Our company,” Ashland clarified. Victoria stated that this was fraud, conspiracy and theft, and as Ashland said, if she didn’t come forward, she’d be complicit. He thought they were protected from any legal repercussions. She asked if he was sure. He said the statute of limitations ran out a long time ago, but this would tarnish the reputation of Locke Communications Group, and since their companies had merged, Newman would also face the fallout. Victoria didn’t know what to say. He asked her to put that aside for a moment because he wanted to know if she was still going to marry him.

As the CEO of the company, Victoria said it was her responsibility to focus on the business aspect of this first. “If this story comes out it is gonna undermine everything that we’ve accomplished. I have spent years trying to make Newman strong and resilient and now I have to worry about a ticking time bomb!, she said. Ashland still thought there was a chance they could keep this quiet. But what was really weighing on him was what was going on between the two of them. He didn’t want to pressure her to follow through with the wedding. He didn’t think she needed to make that choice now. She ordered him not to tell her how to react, and she asserted that she never should’ve been been put in this position. He agreed and said he never intended her to be pulled into this. He’d tried to keep this secret under wraps for forty years, and he’d planned to take it to the grave. He was so sorry she was going through this, but he wanted her to understand why he did what he did. He asked if there was any chance they could work through this.

Billy entered Society and overheard Elena tell Nate that she was excited about going to Italy. Billy suggested that they do the double date they’d been planning in Tuscany. They wondered if the four of them could fly out together, and Nate said that Ashland was sending his jet to Genoa City to pick Nate and Elena up tonight. That didn’t work for Billy. Lily was still out of town with Mattie, and they had kids’ schedules to figure out. He added that Ashland would probably reroute the flight to Antarctica if Billy was on board. Nate said Lily told him there was tension between Billy and Ashland. Billy said he told Victoria and Ashland that they were rushing into things. Elena pointed out that there was a reason for that. Billy acknowledged Ashland was on borrowed time, but in Billy’s opinion, there were other factors that should take precedence. He still hoped Victoria called off the wedding.

Elena said she and Nate were friends with Ashland and Victoria, and Ashland adored Victoria. “Of course he does. What’s not to love?,” Billy asked. Billy made it clear that he wasn’t pining for his ex – he and Lily were deliriously happy, and he wanted Victoria to be happy too. However, he didn’t think Ashland was the man he said he was. He understood that they saw Ashland differently – he was charismatic and likely fun to be around. Nate said his friendship with Ashland went deeper than that. He admired the graceful way Ashland was handling his illness. Elena thought Billy should support Ashland and Victoria instead of trying to hold him accountable for something he may have done ages ago. Nate stated that Billy had a past, and Lily accepted him for who he was today. Billy said he and Lily had known each other forever, and he’d been open and honest with her about everything, but he couldn’t say the same for Ashland. If looking out for his children and their mother made him a hypocrite, he was fine with that. He wasn’t going to ignore the red flags. Elena asked if Billy was going to interfere with the wedding. Billy said that Victoria was capable of making her own decisions, and he wanted to make sure she had all the facts. “The facts according to whom?,” Nate asked. Billy got a text and abruptly left.

Sally ran into Adam in the park and told him she had a lot of luggage, so they’d need a big car for the trip from the airport. He noted that they weren’t going for long. She had to bring her sewing machine, steamer and other equipment. He said he’d reserve a limo. He asked if she had a plan to get in front of Victoria. She was working on it, and she was sure she’d come up with a strategy once she scoped out the villa. He told her it was a Palazzo. She thought those were the same thing, and he explained that, traditionally, a villa was a country home, a getaway, while the Palazzo was the official residence in town, though these days, they were interchangeable. She guessed the family Palazzo was gorgeous beyond belief. He’d never been there, and she said they could explore it together. He told her they were flying on the same jet – that didn’t mean they were together. She thought that sounded like a distinction without a difference.

Adam made it clear that he and Sally weren’t a couple, and she wasn’t his date to the wedding. They wouldn’t be sleeping in the same room. She told him she was kidding – she understood and was fine with the ground rules. She added that he wasn’t quite as irresistible as he thought he was. He started to defend himself, but she was joking again. Sally said they were just travel companions and colleagues, and she’d make sure no one got the wrong idea, since she thought that was his biggest concern. He said it was his second biggest concern, after making sure she didn’t get the wrong idea. Adam got a text and said he had to leave. Chloe arrived as Sally mentioned the airport. Chloe asked what was going on, and Sally brought her up to speed. Adam left. Chloe didn’t think this was a good idea. Sally felt compelled to at least try and get the dress to Victoria. Chloe questioned going with Adam. Sally said that Adam was the bride’s brother, with an actual invite, and he could get her past security. Chloe understood, but she didn’t like it. Sally said she and Adam weren’t going over as a couple – this wasn’t about romance. Chloe was concerned Sally would start thinking about romance because of the setting – a lavish wedding at a beautiful palazzo. Sally thought Chloe worried too much.

The text Adam got informed him that Billy was at Society, but by the time Adam arrived, Billy was gone. Adam texted to ask if Billy met with anyone. The P.I. replied that Billy met with Nate and Elena. Inside, Elena told Nate that she wanted to hire a full time nurse for the clinic. He said he’d talk to Devon. Adam walked in and made up a story about how he was supposed to be meeting Billy here. They said Billy got a text and left. They assumed he got a scoop. Adam looked at the ChancComm site and didn’t see any breaking news stories. Nate asked why Adam would be meeting with Billy, since they weren’t on good terms. Adam said that his sister’s wedding was coming up, so he’d wanted to make a temporary truce with Billy, for the sake of family unity. Elena was surprised Adam was going. Adam said that he and Nick were in a better place after Faith’s transplant, and he wanted to improve his relationship with Victoria too. He said he was hoping he and Billy could agree to be happy for Victoria and Ashland and make a pact not to disrupt the wedding. Nate didn’t think Billy and Adam were on the same page about that.

Elena mentioned that she and Nate would be at the wedding and that Nate was Ashland’s best man. Adam thought that was terrific. Adam left. Elena thought it was nice that Adam was supporting his sister. Nate assumed Adam was trying to score points with Victor. Nate thought it was good that Adam was being civil though, because he could be trouble, and Ashland and Victoria had enough trouble to deal with. Elena wanted to go home and make sure she packed everything. Nate said she could buy things in Italy. She just really wanted this trip to go well. She thought it would be a great step forward for them, and she was glad he decided to give them another chance to get it right. He was feeling good about them too. He was glad about taking some time off work and spending time with her. He said it didn’t even have to be in one of the most beautiful countries on earth – it could even be Fresno.

Marty, the investigator working for Billy, found Gaines Jr. and brought him to Billy’s home. Billy arrived after getting the text from Marty. Billy noted that Gaines left after agreeing to give Billy a scoop on Ashland. Gaines got a better offer. Billy assumed it was from Victor, and he asked how much it was. Gaines said it was more than Billy offered before, and he assumed it was more than Billy was going to offer now. “Newman won’t be happy that I gave his people the slip. He’s gonna be even more furious if I go back on my word and tell you what I know about Locke. So I need you to guarantee me protection from him. Or this conversation ends right now,” Gaines said.

Billy was confident he could protect Gaines. Gaines wanted more than just Billy’s word. He wanted to sign off on every detail Billy’s security team came up with. Billy asked why Gaines came back if he was concerned about Victor’s reaction. Billy sensed that this was about more than money. He got the feeling that Gaines wanted this story to come out. Gaines confirmed that this was personal to him, and he said Billy would understand why after they made their deal. Billy had already deduced that Ashland and Gaines Sr. cooked up an illegal scheme that helped Ashland launch his career. Gaines said Billy was on the right track. Gaines was ready to tell all as soon as they settled on a price and Billy guaranteed him protection from Victor.

Sally ran into Adam at Crimson Lights. She had found some earrings that would go perfect with the dress, and she thought he could give them to Victoria as a wedding gift. He already chose a gift. His assistant found a chef who’d make Ashland, Victoria and the kids a delicious home cooked meal on any night of their choosing. Sally thought that gift had a great balance – special and kind of posh, but considerate and homey. She was sure Victoria would appreciate the effort Adam was making. Sally had to step away to do something. Victor called to see if Adam was at the airport. Adam told Victor that Billy got some kind of tip, presumably about Ashland. Victor was disturbed, because Jesse Gaines had slipped through the fingers of his security team, and he had a feeling Billy had something to do with it. Victor instructed Adam to stay on it, because they had to make sure that man didn’t cause any further damage.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Tuesday, October 5 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Billy was dining alone at Society. Adam walked in and asked if Lily finally left him. Billy said that Lily was away on a trip. They traded barbs, which concluded with Billy said he’d be at the wedding, unlike Adam. Adam clarified that he’d be there too, because Victoria invited him. Adam thought Victoria finally found a man worthy of her. Billy assumed that Adam was going as Victor’s plus one. Adam stated that Victoria personally invited him, and he graciously accepted. Billy found that hard to believe, but it didn’t matter, because he heard there might not be a wedding. Adam thought this was a lame attempt to get him to cancel his plans. Billy didn’t care what Adam did. He said that Victoria already left, but she might not walk down the aisle. Adam thought this was more wishful thinking on Billy’s part. Billy was sure Victoria would wake up and realize the insanity of committing to an enigma of a man. Adam stated that his sister was deeply in love, and for the first time in a long time, she knew exactly what she was doing. Billy didn’t think Adam had any insight into Victoria’s heart, given their history of hostility. Adam noted that Billy had a rocky past with Victoria, so he might not know her much better. Adam said that maybe Billy didn’t recognize Victoria and Ashland’s true love because he was comparing it to Billy’s sitcom-inspired relationship with Victoria. Billy argued that Adam had no idea what his relationship with Victoria was like. Adam said it was less than a week to the wedding, so Victoria was past the point of no return. Billy suggested that something or someone would help Victoria see the light.

Billy went to work and talked to his investigator on the phone. He was positive that Camilla Rhodes mentioned Ashland in the will. The investigator found something that both startled and angered Billy. He called Ashland a son of a bitch. Billy’s investigator, Marty, arrived. She informed Billy that there were no record of Camilla Rhodes’ will or her banking records. He asked if Ashland made them permanently disappear. She couldn’t be sure, but she said her people may have hit paydirt on another angle. They finally got a lead on Jesse Gaines. Billy asked where Jesse was, because he likely had all the answers Billy was looking for.

Adam called Victor, who appeared to be at an outdoor cafe somewhere. He said he was in a bit of a hurry, as he was going to Summer’s wedding. Adam just wanted Victor to know that Billy might be planning to disrupt Victoria’s wedding. Victor groaned that Billy hated to see Victoria happy. He wanted Adam to help him stop Billy. Adam wasn’t sure he was the right man for the job, since Victoria barely tolerated him. Victor thought Adam should do this for Victoria since she invited him to the wedding.

Sally and Chloe were in a hotel suite at The Grand Phoenix. Sally unzipped a garment bag and showed Chloe the dress. Chloe loved it and she thought it was way better than the one Lauren’s team made for Victoria (Lauren had shown Chloe pictures). Sally wanted to find a creative way to get this dress on Victoria. Chloe didn’t think Newman Media needed Sally pulling an over the top stunt. Chloe decided to call Victoria and mislead her into thinking that Lauren wanted her to come here for another dress fitting. Chloe said if Victoria wore this dress, Newman Media would be one step closer to becoming a fashion house, as Chloe dreamed. Chloe made the call, and Victoria’s assistant revealed that Victoria left for Tuscany already. Chloe felt horrible for Sally, who went through all that trouble for nothing. Sally wasn’t giving up. She was going to bring the dress to Tuscany.

Chloe and Sally went to Society. Chloe thought that Sally was taking it too far, flying all the way to Italy. Sally was confident that Victoria would love the dress as much as Chloe did. Chloe noted that Sally had a big strike against her, due to the machinations against Victoria’s niece. Sally knew the odds were against her, but this was her make it or break it moment. Chloe admired Sally’s determination and wished her luck. Chloe left to take a call. Sally saw Adam and asked if she could bum a ride to Italy with him. Sally told Adam her dilemma. He knew she was talented. He said if he went along with this little stunt, he still wanted to keep things strictly professional with Sally. She said that if Victoria wore her dress, it would get Newman’s fashion division more clicks than all the other divisions combined. He commented on her confidence. She asked if it would really be that terrible to fly over together and keep each other company. He decided to help her.

Later, Adam met with an invsestigator and told them to find out everything about ChancComm’s investigation into Jesse Gaines. Adam instructed the man to stay one step ahead of Billy Abbott.

Victoria and Ashland arrived at her family palazzo in Tuscany. Ashland opined that it was as breathtaking as the woman he wanted to marry. Alessia, the household manager, showed them to a bedroom and left them alone. Victoria was quiet, so Ashland filled the silence by marveling at the house. Victoria had been planning to say this on their wedding night, but she decided to say it now – Victor gave them the deed to The Palazzo as a wedding gift. Ashland thought it sounded like there was still going to be a wedding. She asked if he thought she’d fly 4,000 miles on his private jet if she’d already decided not to get married. She was leaving things open so that they could talk without interruptions. She was expecting this new confession he had to make to be worse than the others.

Ashland wanted to do everything in his power to convince Victoria to marry him, but he wasn’t going to do that, because he didn’t want to push her into doing something that didn’t feel right in her heart. Victoria knew Ashland got whatever he wanted, and part of the reason she fell in love with him was she was exactly the same way. He hoped tha love would endure. She said she still loved him. He realized he should’ve been forthcoming form the start. She sort of understood why he didn’t. She said she grew up with a father who kept things from the family whenever it suited him. She lived with Billy and his lies and gambling. He felt regretful about creating another cloud of dishonesty in her world. He said that he never told anyone, except her and Nick, about the decision he made the night of the crash. There were only two people who knew this other thing that he needed to tell her. He said there had been a wall around him ever since his damaged childhood that he couldn’t let anyone else through. He tried to lower the wall for her, but it didn’t come naturally or easily. He made some huge mistakes, and he wanted to make it right. He wanted and needed to make this work more than anything. He vowed to prove he wouldn’t ever lie again. She said it was more that he withheld information. He promised that wouldn’t happen again. Victoria assumed this had something to do with Jesse Gaines, and Ashland confirmed it. He thought it was time he told her how he made his fortune. It had been a long day though, so he suggested they go get some food, and he thought she’d need a glass of wine or two.

It was the day after Sharon and Rey’s honeymoon-inspired date. They were at Crimson Lights, and she was wearing the perfume he gave her. Mariah entered, and she was in a good mood. Sharon carefully asked where this new attitude was coming from. Mariah said not to worry – she and Tessa weren’t pregnant, but having a baby wasn’t off the table. Rey didn’t realize Mariah and Tessa were thinking of having a baby. Sharon explained that she didn’t say anything out of respect for Mariah’s privacy. Mariah said that Sharon and Tessa thought having a baby was a knee jerk reaction, but she and Tessa had an amazing conversation, and they agreed not to even discuss it until after Victoria’s wedding. Sharon thought that was a good idea to give everyone some time to think. Mariah was going to visit Abby and the baby today. She wanted to apologize and explain about her abrupt departure. Sharon was concerned, but Mariah insisted that she could handle it. She left. Rey thought Mariah seemed back on track, but Sharon didn’t think that was the case.

Sharon’s instincts told her that there were warning signs with Mariah. According to Sharon, Mariah specialized in pretending things were okay when they weren’t. Tessa came in, and Sharon told her about Mariah’s visit. Tessa didn’t realize Mariah planned to go to Abby’s. Sharon said that Mariah seemed upbeat, and she asked if Tessa thought that was true. Tessa wanted to believe Mariah was doing better. She said Mariah was angry at first about Tessa and Sharon talking behind her back, but she seemed to calm down, and she agreed to put the baby discussion on the back burner until they got back from Tuscany. Sharon was glad Tessa and Mariah were going to the wedding – she thought they both needed a vacation and time away.

Abby and Devon were asleep in the Chancellor living room. Abby bolted awake to check on Dominic. He was calm in his bassinet, and his breathing and temperature were normal. She told Devon that it looked like Dominic would be okay. Devon got on his phone, and Abby hoped he was texting Amanda. That was what he was doing. Abby was sorry she kept Devon here all night, but he said they both fell asleep watching Dominic, which wasn’t her fault. She said that they slept through the night, which meant Dominic slept through the night too. She went to get a bottle, and Devon looked in on Dominic. Mariah showed up, and Devon told her what happened last night. She went over to check the baby. Devon said Dominic only needed saline drops, and it was nothing to worry about. He added that Abby only called him because she was having trouble getting Dominic to sleep. “Abby called you,” Mariah said. Abby came in and was happy to see Mariah. Mariah said she was sorry for how she abruptly moved out, but Tessa was helping her, and she felt like she was in a better place. Abby said she and Devon were there for Mariah. Mariah thought it seemed a little soon for Dominic to be sick, and she asked what Abby did to treat him. Abby said Dom was fine. She asked when Mariah and Tessa were leaving for Tuscany. Mariah said they were flying out soon, but she’d been stockpiling breast milk and she was bringing bottles. Abby revealed that she’d decided not to go. Dominic was too young to fly, in her opinion, and she didn’t want to leave him with a nanny that long. She also decided to switch Dominic to formula.

Abby hoped this was okay with Mariah. Mariah was fine with it. Abby wanted to make this as easy on Mariah as possible, so if she had feelings or emotions she wanted to share, Abby was listening. Devon said the same applied to him. Mariah thanked them for understanding and left. Dominic didn’t finish the whole bottle, and he was crying again. They decided to call the doctor again just to be safe. The pediatrician wasn’t too concerned since the baby was active and alert. The call ended, and Abby said she was already an overreacting mom. Devon said you couldn’t overreact when you had a little life like that to take care of.

Mariah went home and remembered unsuccessfully trying to convince Tessa that they should have a baby. Tessa came home and said Sharon and Rey said Mariah went to see Abby. Mariah hoped they weren’t keeping tabs on her. Tessa said it wasn’t like that, but she was surprised Mariah didn’t mention her plans to visit earlier. Mariah said it was a spur of the moment decision that didn’t go how she planned. She said that Bowie was sick, and Abby said it was only a cold, but even if it was, he wasn’t even a month old. Mariah couldn’t help but worry. Tessa was sure Abby was doing everything she could to take care of him. Mariah said that Abby called the doctor, who said things were fine. Mariah said she couldn’t leave the country while Bowie was sick. Tessa thought Mariah should take a step back and let Abby deal with this. Tessa was sure Abby would take great care of the baby. Mariah yelled that she couldn’t just stop caring about the baby because they didn’t live with him anymore. She loved Bowie, and he was sick. She said that having their own baby was supposed to help – she’d have someone new she could put her love into, but Tessa shut that idea down. Tessa said she didn’t shut down the idea, she just felt they should talk about it more. She thought they’d agreed to table this discussion until after the trip. Mariah said she wasn’t going to Italy. She had to be here in case Bowie needed her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Monday, October 4 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Billy approached Nick at Society and asked what he found in New Jersey. Nick refused to discuss it. Billy contended that they both wanted the same thing, but Nick argued that Billy just wanted to damage Victoria’s relationship at any cost. Billy stated that he wanted the truth. Billy had been following Ashland’s money, and he had a theory on it. Nick ordered Billy to let it go. Billy thought that Nick found out something bad. Nick was tired of Billy pretending like they were co-conspirators in a plan to bring Ashland down. Nick only cared about protecting his sister. Billy said he wanted that too. Nick thought Billy wanted to be proven right and that he’d get sanctification out of knowing he wasn’t the only person who let Victoria down. Billy said that wasn’t true, and he accused Nick of sounding like Victor. Billy was a little hurt that Nick thought that way of him, but he agreed to drop the subject, and he said he’d see Nick in Tuscany. Nick didn’t reply, and Billy asked if the wedding was off. Nick said there would be a wedding and that he was finished with the discussion. He was flying to Milan to see his daughter get married. He left.

Victoria and Ashland were in in the hotel suite he rented to give her some space. Ashland was ready to hear what Victoria had to say. He also hoped she didn’t blame Nick for trying to protect her. Ashland never had familial love and loyalty growing up, and he thought it was worth holding onto. She said she didn’t come to discuss Nick. She also didn’t come to judge him for a decision he made as a desperate kid. She could see that it haunted him. She didn’t understand the choices he’d made since they got together, though. Being being lied to was unsettlingly familiar to Victoria, because she’d lived with a habitual gambler for years. Billy was charming and fun, but he was a master at lying to her. One of the reasons Victoria fell in love with Ashland was that she thought he was nothing like that. Now it turned out that he was just as unpredictable as Billy, she said. Ashland believed Billy’s search into Ashland’s past resurrected these old feelings of uncertainty in Victoria. Victoria said she couldn’t and wouldn’t live with lies again.

Victoria noted that she asked Ashland point blank if there was anything else she needed to know, and he swore there wasn’t. It made her wonder if there was anything else he was holding back and not willing to admit until he was forced into a corner. He understood how she felt and he hated that she saw the similarity between him and an addict. He asked if he could do anything to change that. She wanted the whole truth, and she thought they should start with the real reason Jesse Gaines was in Genoa City. Ashland promised Victoria the whole unvarnished truth about Jesse, but he asked if he could tell her on the flight to Tuscany. His plane was ready to go whenever they were ready. He said that, despite what she’d learned, he wanted to believe she still loved him. “How could I stop loving you? You’ve gotten inside of my heart. And that’s not something that you get rid of so easily,” Victoria replied. He was relieved. She thought the flight might be a good idea. They could get away from her family and the people trying to interfere, and maybe they could work things out.

Nick entered the hotel as Victoria was leaving. He was hoping that she’d gone up to Phyllis’s suite looking for him. She snapped that he was the last person she wanted to see, and she told him off about betraying her. She said that Ashland was the first man in a long time that she felt this kind of connection with, and they pulled off the merger of a lifetime. She asked Nick not to investigate, and he did anyway. He said he had concerns about Ashland, and Ashland only told the truth because he’d been forced into it. Nick didn’t see how he’d betrayed Victoria. She accused him of trying to dig up something before the wedding to make her doubt Ashland. He said that wasn’t his goal. Ashland came downstairs and overheard Nick ask Victoria if she had more doubts about Ashland.

Ashland went over and informed Nick that he and Victoria were flying to Tuscany tonight. Victoria had to go home and pack. She told Ashland that she didn’t want her brother at the wedding. She left. Nick asked Ashland how the hell he pulled this off. Ashland said Victoria was more open minded than Nick. He said that, like Victor, Victoria realized that the world wasn’t black and white and that people made mistakes and could be forgiven. Nick stated that he’d made mistakes and forgiven people. Ashland said it was clear that Nick hoped Victoria wouldn’t forgive him. Nick said he wanted Victoria to know who she was dealing with, and now she did. Nick started to leave, but Ashland said they weren’t finished.

Ashland said that what happened to “Bobby DeFranco” the night of the car accident, the choice he made was the most painful event of his life. It was tragic and overwhelming. “And character defining,” Nick added. Ashland said Nick would never understand what he’d carried inside of him since then and what it took to relive it with Victoria earlier. All Ashland could do was look forward. He said if Nick had any decency or compassion, he’d keep what he knew to himself.

Devon and Amanda played poker at their place. She thanked him for this perfect way to unwind after spending the night at the ER with Naya. The doctors handled the incident easily, but they warned the family to expect these kinds of things with her illness. Amanda was relieved the doctors took care of it. Back to the game, she thought he was bluffing, because his eyes were smoldering, but he suggested that was just the way he looked at her. She won the game, but he smiled and told her he still felt pretty lucky.

Abby was at home, and the baby was crying. Abby wished Nina was here to help, instead of in California. She noted that his father wasn’t there. Abby thought about calling Mariah and decided against it. Back at the penthouse, Devon and Amanda were flirting over the game of cards when Abby called and asked about Amanda’s mom. He said she was fine. He heard Dominic crying and asked about it. She was sorry for calling at this hour, but she’d tried everything, and last time Devon was the only one who could calm the baby. She was sorry for interrupting his night with Amanda. Amanda told Devon to go.

Devon and Abby thought Dominic felt warm and that he sounded congested, so she called the pediatrician. Dr. Bradley suggested saline drops, and since Dom had calmed down in Devon’s arms, Abby asked him to babysit while she went to the pharmacy. She left, and he told the baby how much everyone loved him. Abby returned with the drops and gave them to Dominic. She and Devon high fived, and she thanked him for everything. She promised to perfect the parenting thing so she didn’t have to keep calling him. He wanted her to keep calling – he’d take any excuse to see Dom. She said he was always welcome. She hadn’t spoken to Mariah, outside texts about Tessa dropping off milk for the baby. Abby didn’t want things this way, but she had to accept it for now. Devon said they’d just wait to help once Mariah was ready. She was video journaling for Chance again. She felt bad that he was missing the first few weeks of the baby’s life. Devon said that Chance would have a lifetime of memories with the baby. Dom cried, and Devon got him out of the bassinet. Abby watched them together and smiled. Devon fell asleep in Abby’s living room.

Amanda went to The Grand Phoenix to visit Phyllis. Phyllis playfully pouted about Amanda moving out of the hotel without telling her. Phyllis was excited Amanda and Devon moved in together. Phyllis thought it was about time those two acknowledged what the rest of the world saw. She saw the chemistry and respect between Amanda and Devon. Amanda felt lucky to have such a great guy. Amanda was free since Devon was helping Abby, so she wanted to see if Phyllis wanted to hang out. Phyllis was happy to spend time with her friend, but she looked concerned about Abby and Devon. She asked how Devon was doing after the baby was born. Amanda said it had a profound effect on him, and he felt a deep connection with the baby.

Devon called Amanda and brought her up to speed on Dominic. She was glad he went to help Abby. The call ended, and she relayed the information to Phyllis. Amanda didn’t seem bothered, but Phyllis looked suspicious. Phyllis said Jack delivered Summer, and they had a special connection, even though they weren’t biologically related. Amanda asked if Jack’s connection to Summer caused conflict between Phyllis and Nick. Phyllis said there were extenuating circumstances. Amanda felt like Phyllis was trying to warn her that this Devon’s bond with Dominic could cause trouble between Devon and Amanda. Phyllis said she wasn’t doing that. Amanda said she supported Devon being a big part of Dominic’s life. She saw this as something that had enriched Devon’s life, and by extension, hers. Amanda thought it was great that Phyllis and Jack were so close. She heard they were married once, and she asked what happened. Phyllis wasn’t sure the hotel lobby was the place to discuss it.

Phyllis and Amanda went to Society, and Billy was still there. He told Phyllis she just missed Nick. Phyllis asked Billy if he didn’t need to meet Lily, and he said that Lily was in California handling a minor crisis with Mattie, so he was free. Phyllis groaned because she couldn’t have an intimate conversation with Amanda with Billy here. Amanda suggested the three of them could have a drink, as long as Billy agreed to behave. He promised he would. Phyllis stepped away to take a call from her hotel manager. Billy and Amanda caught up. She said she was going to be opening her own legal practice with her sister. He was happy for her. She was glad things were going well for him. He told her they were having an issue with a story. ChancComm was following the money of a twenty year old who came into a huge influx of money. He wanted Amanda’s take on the case. Amanda said maybe this guy formed a connection with someone who left him an inheritance. She granted that it was a long shot though. He asked how difficult it was to change a will of someone who passed away. He knew she worked on a similar case when she first came to town. She said the person who’d have the easiest time changing a will was the attorney who drew up the will in the first place, though they’d face disbarment and jail time. Another way to do it was if someone came forward with a document saying the deceased changed their mind. Phyllis returned and asked what Billy and Amanda were talking about so intently.

Phyllis made it clear she wanted Billy to go, and he took the hint and left. Amanda got the feeling that Billy and Phyllis were intense together. She said they did crazy things, and she’d always regret the way they destroyed Jack. Phyllis said she held Jack close to her heart.

Billy went to work and called his P.I. and asked them to find out everything they could about Camilla Rhodes’ will. He wanted to find out if Ashland pulled off something shady to get her money.

At Crimson Lights, Adam overheard Sally talking with the person who’d be sewing the dress she designed for Victoria. He asked about it, and she told him that if Victoria wore the dress, the publicity would be good for Newman Media. She added that, if the dress was a hit, they could make a cheaper version and sell it to consumers. He told her she was taking quite a gamble with his money. She said this was an investment, not a gamble. She was sure that Victoria would love it and insist on wearing it. Adam said Victoria wouldn’t wear the dress if she knew it was from Sally. Sally was hoping Victoria would appreciate the design and craftsmanship and maybe respect Sally’s chutzpah. “You clearly don’t know my sister at all,” he replied. Sally said Adam might be the black sheep of the family, but you didn’t get to be the CEO of Newman Enterprises without occasionally fighting to get what you wanted. She hoped Victoria would see a bit of herself in Sally and admire the effort it took to get her the perfect dress. Adam said Sally might piss Victoria off. Sally was willing to take the risk. She knew there was no love lost between Victoria and Phyllis, so it might be a bonus that Phyllis despised Sally. Adam said Summer was Nick’s daughter, and Victoria was close to them both, so Victoria wouldn’t appreciate what Sally did to her niece. Sally didn’t think she hurt anyone, since Summer was at her dream job and marrying her dream guy.

Sally showed Adam the dress she designed and she asked for his opinion. He thought it was spectacular. He asked if Chloe helped, and she said no it was 100% her design. She hoped it’d be ready to show Victoria by tomorrow afternoon. He asked what if it wasn’t – would she fly to Tuscany and crash a destination wedding? She was going to do whatever it took. He thought she was playing with fire. She believed he liked that about her. He stammered that he never said that, but she told him he did. She said she was going to seize the day, like her namesake and create a huge buzz for the fashion platform in the process. He said that when she set her mind to something, she really committed to it.

Victoria went to the office and stared at the portrait.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, October 1, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Ben and Ciara come home with bags of everything they got in New Orleans. Ciara talks about being married and having tons of memories from their trip together which is all she wants as they kiss. They welcome each other home then Ben asks what to do first. They joke that they both want cheeseburgers.

Allie and Tripp kiss in the town square in front of Chanel until Chanel tells them to get a room.

Johnny asks Abigail if she will play Marlena in his movie, insisting that she will be perfect for it. Chad walks in and questions what she’d be perfect for. Johnny jokes that he’s trying to convince his wife to be his grandmother.

John tells Doug that Marlena is trying to help him. Doug responds that Marlena needs their help because she tried to kill him. John assures that Marlena loves him and only wants him to get well, so he asks why she would try to kill him. Doug urges John to believe him that Marlena wants him dead.

Marlena’s recording has the Devil’s voice asking if she really needs to listen to it as if she already forgot their reunion.

Tripp and Allie apologize to Chanel for making her uncomfortable. Chanel says she was joking but suggests they do tone down the PDA in front of the bakery since they are professionals. Tripp suggests they celebrate with happy hour. Allie agrees to a glass of wine. Tripp invites Chanel too. Chanel says she doesn’t know but Allie insists. Allie and Chanel joke about a past time in France together. Chanel says she’s not used to being on her feet all day so she’s going to close up and go home. Allie tells her that she will see her tomorrow morning then. Allie then exits with Tripp.

The Devil’s voice talks through Marlena’s recording about finding his way to her through Doug. Marlena flashes back to the Devil possessing Doug. The Devil’s voice reminds Marlena that he gave her a choice and she made the right one because he could’ve easily killed Doug, but she spared his life by letting him take control. The Devil talks about all the havoc they can cause together and complains about Marlena turning away from him by listening to John.

John insists to Doug that it’s not true. Doug says he’s sorry. John thinks he’s just a little confused. Doug tells John that Marlena tried to kill him and if he won’t believe him or try to stop her, then she will try again. Doug asks John if he wants him to die.

Allie and Tripp go to the Bistro to have wine. Ciara and Ben arrive and greet them. Allie hugs Ciara and says she had no idea that they were home. Ben and Ciara talk about enjoying the place. Allie and Tripp invite Ben and Ciara to join them which they agree to. Tripp and Ben head to the bar to get drinks while Allie asks Ciara about their honeymoon. Ciara says it was absolutely perfect. Allie wants details.

Chad questions Johnny wanting Abigail to be his grandma and asks if he’s doing a film director roleplay. Abigail clarifies that Johnny wants to make a movie about demonic possession and he wants her to play Marlena. Johnny insists that Abigail would be great and is a natural actress. Chad questions when the Sami Brady Story became about demonic possession. Johnny says audiences like a good horror story and it’s still the Sami Brady Story, but Marlena is a big part of Sami’s story. Chad agrees that the horror genre is a better sell so an easier investment. Johnny mentions Lucas and Roman already agreeing to put money in, while Chad has been really supportive. Chad says he would love to hear his pitch. Johnny says he’s still working on storyboards but those won’t show what Abigail can do as an actress. Chad asks what Abigail thinks about all of this. Abigail says she’s not sure. Johnny sees they need time to talk and make up their minds but he offers a working draft of the script. Johnny hands it to Chad and says he’d appreciate if he can read it soon. Johnny says there is something he has to do, so he exits the mansion.

Marlena continues listening to the Devil’s voice through the recorder, talking about being let in to Marlena until John had to go and invoke God.

John encourages Doug to take it easy as getting worked up won’t be good. Doug says he has to convince him that Marlena really wants him dead. John assures that everything is going to be okay as he and Marlena love him and are really worried but they’re going to figure it out. John says he’ll go get Kayla to give him something to calm him down. Doug argues with him not to go but John leaves the room.

Ciara tells Allie that New Orleans was the best place to honeymoon as it was everything she could’ve wanted, except they were camping and having a romantic morning until she blurted out that she wanted to have a baby. Allie asks what Ben’s reaction was. Ciara says it pretty much killed the romantic mood as he was not super in to the idea. Allie kind of gets it as she loves her son, but people are not kidding when they say having a kid changes your entire life. Allie thinks they deserve time to just be newlyweds and free to do whatever they want. Allie asks if Ciara will keep her motorcycle when she has a baby. Ciara notes that is what Ben said too. Allie believes Ben just wants her all to himself for awhile. Ciara adds that it’s not all that Ben said.

Ben and Tripp get their drinks at the bar. Ben stops Tripp to ask him about being a doctor now as he has a medical question for him. Tripp asks if he’s sick. Ben says not in the way he’s thinking. Ben then asks Tripp that if somebody committed a horrible crime more than once, if it’s possible to pass that evil onto their own child.

Marlena continues listening to the Devil talking about feeling Marlena fighting him but he was certain that she would succumb to his desires and be his willing instrument once again. He talks about trying to get rid of Doug until John said that prayer which loosened his grip and he was cast out again. The Devil declares that it’s time for Marlena to let him back in as he will not allow her to leave him when they have so much work to do.

John runs in to Julie at the hospital and tells her that Doug woke up but is saying some very strange things. Julie wants to know what he said. John informs her that he said Marlena is trying to kill him. John knows it doesn’t make any sense but that is what Doug said, leaving Julie shocked and confused.

Johnny plays guitar and sings to Chanel in the town square. Johnny tells her that he’s come to woo her as he continues his song.

Chad talks to Abigail about going over the numbers for the stockholders in DiMera, while Abigail reads Johnny’s script. Chad makes a joke, noting that Abigail is distracted by the script. Abigail jokes that she gets to turn in to a panther in her role. Abigail knows it all sounds out there, but it would be her job to make it all sound believable. Chad questions if she’s seriously thinking about doing this.

Julie tells John that it has to be Doug’s medication making him paranoid and when it wears off, he’ll know it’s not true. John says Doug just got really upset that he didn’t believe him, so he’s trying to find Kayla. Julie decides she will go sit with him. John hopes that he’s calmed down a bit as Julie heads to Doug’s room.

Marlena argues that the Devil can’t make her help him and refuses to do it. The Devil warns that he always wins in the end and asks if she remembers the fun they had together. He says this time, he has an even grander agenda, but first they have to tie up a few loose ends. He says they can’t have Doug telling everyone about their encounter.

Johnny finishes singing to Chanel and repeats that was him wooing her. Johnny says for awhile, he wanted to be a rock star but that was before he wanted to be a film maker and after he wanted to be an FBI agent. Chanel relates so Johnny says they are perfect for each other. Chanel says he could definitely be a rock star as she had no idea he could play guitar like that. Johnny responds that he’s a man of many talents.

Ciara tells Allie that Ben worries he’s going to pass the genes that made him mentally ill on to their chlid. Ciara says that Ben is convinced of it and he wasn’t just mentally ill, he killed three people. Allie argues that it doesn’t mean the child will and compares it to not thinking Henry will turn out like Charlie, who was a rapist. Ciara explains that she tried convincing Ben that his problem was being beaten by his father and he would be an amazing dad. Ciara asks what if Ben doesn’t change his mind and never wants to have kids with her.

Ben clarifies that he’s asking Tripp if he and Ciara’s child would potentially be mentally ill and homicidal like he was. Tripp tells him there’s not a homicidal gene so he can’t pass something like that onto children, but if he did those crimes in a psychotic state. Ben mentions still taking the meds to control it. Tripp confirms that psychosis can be genetically inheritied which means his kid would have a genetic predisposition towards having it too. Ben asks if that means he’s right.

Abigail tells Chad that she was just as surprised that Johnny asked her to play the part but asks what’s so crazy about it. Chad says she just got back from Boston, so he doesn’t think she should be jumping in to something she knows nothing about. Abigail argues that she’s seen movies. Chad tells her that she can’t act. Abigail jokes that she was the lead in a play in second grade. Abigail adds that Johnny doesn’t want to use real actors and he thinks she can do it. Abigail adds that the kids will be in school, so she has time. Chad asks about her job at the Spectator. Abigail points out that she’s been on leave of absence for 4 months and run smoothly without her, so she thinks it would continue for awhile longer. Chad is surprised that Abigail is serious about this.

Julie goes in to see Doug. Julie tells him that she’s there and everything will be alright as he’s just a little confused. Doug asks where John is. Julie tells him that he went to get Kayla because she will know what to do. Doug pleads that he wants no more drugs. Julie thinks it will calm him down. Doug just wants people to believe him. Julie says that she believes he’s having a hard time right now so it’s important he understands they are all here for him. Julie says they all want him to be well and he will be fine. Julie tells him that she loves him and he will be himself again soon.

The Devil tells Marlena that she can’t resist him and they can take care of Doug. Marlena refuses to hurt Doug. The Devil asks why she cares so much about a weak old man when he can give her the power. The Devil declares that he will take care of Doug with or without her. Marlena pleads with him not to hurt Doug. The Devil says there may be another way to get him out of the picture, but only if Marlena backs him up. The Devil warns Marlena that she has a choice to make and it’s Doug or him.

Allie tells Ciara that she’s sorry that she’s going through all this. Ciara says it Ben’s worries never occurred to her. Allie suggests that they could adopt but Ciara says they can’t go down that route. Ciara says they’d have to find an adoption agency that doesn’t mind that the father used to be a serial killer. Allie explains that they don’t have go through an agency and can just hire a lawyer since she planned to do an open adoption when she was pregnant. Allie thinks they could even find someone in town so they would know that Ben’s not that person anymore and they would know the birth parents, while Ben wouldn’t have to worry about his genes. Ciara admits that never occurred to her. Ciara knows they would love any baby, no matter if it was theirs biologically or not. Ciara hates that Ben thinks he’s cursed as that breaks her heart.

Ben questions if Tripp is telling him that if he and Ciara have a kid, he can potentially end up just like him. Tripp confirms they could inherit Ben’s mental illness, but it’s also entirely possible that they wouldn’t. Ben informs him that his sister wasn’t right either. Tripp says there is still no way to prove it. Tripp wishes he could tell him something to make him feel better. Ciara and Allie join them at the bar. Ciara asks what they were talking about. Tripp claims they were just talking about what’s in Allie’s drink.

Julie doesn’t know what is tormenting Doug but encourages there is no need to be afraid as he’s surounded by love from everyone including Marlena. Doug says not Marlena. Julie insists that Marlena just wants him to be well and to take care of him. Julie asks him to believe her that Marlena is on his side as she is their great friend. Marlena then appears seated in the room with yellow eyes once again.

Chanel asks if Johnny had any other careers that he considered. Johnny jokes about going through an astronaut phase and wanting to be Spongebob as a kid. Chanel says she wanted to be a mermaid as a kid. Chanel admits Johnny is good at wooing her. Chanel yawns so Johnny acknowledges that she has to get in bed early. Johnny puts a flower in her hair and says goodnight as he kisses her on the cheek. Johnny then takes his guitar and walks away.

Abigail guesses she is serious as she would like to do something out of her comfort zone. Abigail thinks it would get her out of her head and to stop focusing on her problems and also get her over what happened in her second grade play. Abigail knows it seems silly but she was the lead and at dress rehearsal, she kept forgetting her lines so she got recast in front of everyone. Abigail recalls having to tell her whole family that she’d no longer be in the play and she remembers her mom being disappointed in her. Chad tells her that he’s sorry as he had no idea that happened. Abigail then reveals that she never forgot her lines and she was just acting. Abigail tells Chad that she told him that she could act which Chad acknowledges.

Allie and Tripp go home. Henry wakes up crying so Tripp gets up to go take care of him. Allie remarks that Ciara should be careful what she wishes for.

Ben and Ciara go home. Ciara is glad they ran in to Tripp and Allie at the bar as it was really fun. Ben agrees. Ciara asks what he and Tripp really talked about. Ciara reminds Ben that she’s the daughter of two cops so she wasn’t going to buy their story. Ben tells her it was nothing and says he was just acting Tripp’s medical opinion on whether or not he thought their baby could end up with his psycho genes. Ciara argues that he doesn’t have psycho genes and no one can predict what kind a baby can have. Ben notes that Tripp did say it’s possible that mental illness can be genetic but admits it didn’t exactly answer his question. Ciara tells Ben that she thinks Marlena can. Ben thought she just said no doctor could tell them how their baby would turn out. Ciara thinks Marlena could give him some advice since when it comes to helping people, she always knows exactly what to do.

Julie tells Doug that she will get him some water so she goes to get it without noticing possessed Marlena is in the room.

John goes to Marlena’s office to ask if she has seen Kayla but finds the office is empty so he wonders where the hell she has gone.

When Julie turns her back to to get Doug’s water, Marlena stands up and knocks her out with a food tray.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, October 1, 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Society, Ashland thought about and decided against calling Victoria. Nate came in to get some dessert to surprise Elena. Nate noticed Ashland seemed a little off. Ashland said he was dealing with unresolved issues. Nate said he was here if Ashland needed a friend. Ashland replied that it’d been awhile since he had one of those, and he could use one now. Ashland said some details about his life that he wanted to keep private recently came to light. When he was young and desperate, he made some choices people might not understand. In a defining moment, he saw the opportunity to improve his life, and he grabbed it. Since that time, he worked tirelessly to become the man he is now, and he tried to forget the man he used to be, as if one could truly forget one’s history. His bride-to-be knew about this chapter now. Nate admitted he suspected something happened because Victoria was unusually tense earlier. Ashland said that was before Victoria even knew the whole story. Nate asked if the wedding was still on.

Nate liked to think he was a good judge of character, and he believed Ashland was a decent guy. Ashland said thanks – it meant the world to him that Nate though of him that way. Nate believed most people had ghosts of one kind or another in their past. Ashland appreciated Nate giving him the benefit of the doubt. He hoped Victoria could be convinced to do the same. Ashland wasn’t expecting to fall in love after his ex ran roughshod over his heart, but Victoria changed all that. She gave him a reason to live. Planning a future with Victoria meant everything to Ashland, and the thought that his past could threaten that… He didn’t know what happened next. His mind told him to wait and give Victoria time, but his heart told him something different. Nate suggested Ashland should follow his heart.

Nikki showed up at Victoria’s office and asked if Ashland had answers to Victoria’s questions. Nikki could see that Victoria was upset, and she offered a non-judgmental ear. Victoria said she finally knew who Ashland was. Victoria told Nikki the whole story about the friend and the car accident. Nikki understood why Ashland wanted to hide it. Victoria said Ashland hid it from her because it was a painful part of his life that he didn’t want to talk about anymore. Victoria saw the pain in Ashland when he told her what happened, and it was heartbreaking watching him relive that story. Victoria was disappointed that the only reason Ashland told her was because, once again, he was backed into a corner. Nikki assumed Billy had forced Ashland’s hand. She said she told Billy to back off. Victoria said it wasn’t Billy – it was much worse – it was Nicholas.

Victoria was tired of people running around behind her back interfering under the guise of looking out for her. Nikki thought Nick genuinely was looking out for Victoria, unlike Billy who was just trying to undermine Victoria’s relationship with Ashland. Nikki said Nick just wanted Victoria to be happy. Victoria said she would be happy if people did as she asked. She asked Nick not to interfere, but he went sneaking around. He disregarded her wishes, and when he got the information, he went to Ashland, and not her. Nikki said that maybe Nick thought Ashland would be able to explain. Victoria said there was no excuse – she was his sister. Nikki was so sorry this happened. Nikki was shocked when Victoria said she dis-invited Nick from the wedding. Nikki thought Victoria would regret not having Nick by her side, if there was still going to be a wedding. Nikki noted that Victoria hadn’t said one thing about how she felt about Ashland. Victoria couldn’t turn her emotions on and off. She still loved Ashland. “Of course you do,” Nikki said. She said she wasn’t trying to tell Victoria what to do. Victoria appreciated the support, but that was all she cared to say. She said Ashland would be the first to know what she decided. Victoria left, and Ashland showed up. and Nikki told him that Victoria just left. He asked if Victoria was at a meeting or making wedding arrangements. Nikki said there was no need to dance around it – Victoria told her everything. Ashland asked if Nikki saw him differently now. Nikki hadn’t decided what she thought of Ashland now. He understood. She hated what it was doing to Victoria. Ashland did too. He loved Victoria and he wanted to make things right. Nikki said she wasn’t going to offer Ashland insight into handling this situation, if that’s what he was hoping for. She thought that he should wait for Victoria to be ready contact him. He said he’d get a hotel room until Victoria let him come home.

Ashland was on his way to the Grand Phoenix elevator when Victoria showed up and called his name.

Nick went to the Abbott house, and Phyllis asked how his trip was. Jack left the room to call the pilot. Nick said Victoria was making a terrible mistake. Nick told Phyllis the Bobby DeFranco story. He said Ashland stole his dead best friend’s identity. Nick had put together bits and pieces of the story, and he’d wanted to confront Ashland alone. He didn’t want to involve Victoria until he knew what he was dealing with, but she and Ashland showed up together and insisted that she stay. Nick said Victoria went off on him and said she was done with him. “That’s what I get for doing the right thing,” he sighed. Phyllis chalked it up to a sibling squabble, but Nick said Victoria didn’t want him at the wedding. Phyllis thought Victoria was just shooting the messenger. Phyllis was shocked Ashland stole a dying man’s identity. Nick explained that Ashamed said he had no way to save his friend’s life, and he had once chance to get away from his abusive father. Phyllis understood making that decision, if the story was true. Nick wondered what else Ashland was hiding. He thought his sister deserved better. Phyllis insisted that Nick had to go to the wedding and work this out with his sister.

Nick wanted to reach out to Victoria, but he thought that space would do them both some good. He’d figure things out after Summer’s wedding. He didn’t want any part of this to cast a shadow on their little girl’s big day. Jack returned and said there was a storm coming, and the pilot thought they should fly out tomorrow morning. Phyllis and Nick were disappointed. Jack said he already talked to Kyle, and he and Summer were willing to adapt. He told them to go home and get some sleep. Phyllis thanked Jack for keeping her company while she waited for Nick, and he said she never had to thank him for that. They left. Traci came in and said she rearranged her schedule so she could fly to Milan with them. Jack said that was great. He added that Ashley was flying in from Paris. Traci noticed a glow in Jack when they talked about Phyllis earlier and a wistfulness when he saw her leave with Nick. Jack admitted he’d been thinking about his history with Phyllis. Traci asked how worried she should be. Traci thought friendship was one thing, but this was Phyllis. Traci hoped he wasn’t planning on creating new memories with Phyllis. Jack said he wasn’t planning to act on his feelings. He respected Phyllis and Nick’s relationship. Traci asked where this was coming from. He thought the whole debacle with Sally made him think about what he’d loved and lost. He didn’t say this to get Traci’s pity. He wanted her to give him space and he didn’t want her to worry about him. She laughed at the idea that she wasn’t going to worry.

Traci found Jack looking at a picture of Dina. He said he had a dream of her giving him advice. It was funny because he used to have visits with their dad after he passed. Traci mentioned that she saw and talked to Colleen all the time. She said sometimes it was about simple things, and sometimes they were more significant, like the day Colleen came into the world and the day she left it. She thought it was normal. He said she never told him that. She didn’t think it was a big deal. He said maybe not. He thought it was amazing he was so invested in parental advice – he never listened to John’s advice when he was alive, and he always felt so so distant from Dina in those later years. Traci said Dina wasn’t known for being parental. She didn’t think it was odd that Jack wanted to listen to his parents now – love never left them, it just changed form. It was their responsibility to recognize the way it came into their lives. He agreed that love came and went and changed shape, but it never died – everyone who touched their heart stayed there, and he felt like they were the better for it.

Phyllis and Nick went to her place and talked to Summer on the phone. They were pleased Summer sounded happy. Phyllis said Summer and Kyle would get the life they deserved. Nick thought every couple should feel that way on their wedding day. Phyllis asked Nick if he regretted finding out the truth about Ashland. She blamed herself for encouraging him to follow his instincts and go to New Jersey. He said he would’ve done it whether she gave him her approval or not. It was completely his decision. He had no regrets. He did what he thought was right, what any brother should do. He said Victoria still loved and respected Ashland despite everything. Phyllis said maybe this strengthened Victoria’s bond with Ashland, and Nick helped Victoria go into this with her eyes open. He knew his sister wouldn’t see it like that, at least any time soon.

At their place, Mariah asked why Tessa talked to Sharon about her emotional state or desire to have a baby. Tessa said Sharon was Mariah’s mother, and they both loved her. Mariah said it should’ve stayed private. Tessa admitted Mariah had a right to be upset, but Tessa didn’t know who else to talk to. Mariah felt Tessa should’ve talked to her, but Tessa said she didn’t feel like she could. Tessa stated that she tried to talk to Mariah, but Mariah didn’t want to hear what she had to say. Mariah said that Tessa knew they could talk about anything. Tessa admitted she backed down because she didn’t want to disappoint Mariah more. Tessa also felt like Mariah wasn’t listening to her. More than anything, Tessa wanted to have a family with Mariah one day, but this wasn’t the right time. There were their careers to think about, they needed a home to live in. Mariah started to wave away Tessa’s concerns, but then she stopped and promised to listen. Tessa wasn’t sure she was ready to be pregnant or be a mom. She was also worried that Mariah’s decision was coming from a place of desperation. “Ouch,” Mariah said. Tessa said Mariah was kidnapped, she gave birth, now she was trying to find her place in Dominic’s life. Tessa thought Mariah was trying to distract from all the emotions going on inside, and she thought Mariah should work through that first. Mariah heard Tessa, but she disagreed.

Mariah said she wasn’t escaping, she was saving herself. She’d been on her own her whole life, and she hadn’t just survived, she thrived, and she said Tessa had done the same. Mariah thought she could be a surrogate then go back to her life, but she couldn’t. “Because you were kidnapped,” Tessa said. Mariah said no it was because being pregnant with Bowie changed her. She was ready to pour love into a child. Tessa wasn’t ready for that. Mariah asked what first time parents were ever ready. Tessa stressed that she needed to be in the right mindset, and she thought Mariah needed to find her balance again. Tessa didn’t think anyone should have a baby to mend a hole in their heart. She insisted that it was wrong to saddle a child with the chore of healing a wound. “It’s not fair to push me for something that I am not ready for because then I will lose my balance and we will both be a mess,” Tessa cried.

Mariah asked if that was it? End of discussion? Tessa said she’d never shut down all conversations about having a baby. She wanted to hear Mariah’s thoughts and help her in any way she could. Tessa thought having honest conversations like this were a step in the right direction. They agreed to keep the lines of communication open. They thought that together, they could handle anything. They said they loved each other, and Tessa said they’d both get to where wanted to be, eventually. She felt it in her heart and soul. Mariah felt that too. In the meantime, Tessa thought they should back off the baby discussion until they got back from Tuscany. Mariah accepted this. She didn’t want to push Tessa away – she needed her more than ever. Tessa said she wasn’t going anywhere without Mariah.

Later, Tessa walked in and saw Mariah in bed, and Tessa said she couldn’t think of a better way to end this day than falling asleep in Mariah’s arms. Tessa chattered about what she and Mariah could do tomorrow, like mani-pedis, but she noticed Mariah’s eyes were closed. Tessa said I love you and turned out the light without climbing into bed. Mariah opened her eyes.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Thursday, September 30, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

EJ is at the Brady Pub making dinner reservations for his date with Nicole. Lucas approaches and questions if Sami came back to him, adding that he didn’t think she’d be that stupid.

Chanel and Allie work at the Bakery. Chanel comments on being tired after her bed was rocking all night. Allie asks if Johnny finally wore her down and if it was worth the wait.

At the DiMera Mansion, Johnny calls John and asks if Marlena is there. John responds that she is but she’s not feeling that well, so she’s in her room resting.

Marlena is asleep in bed, dreaming of the Devil planning to kill Doug.

John tells Johnny that if he’s calling to talk about his movie, they had that discussion and decided to pass on investing in it. Johnny knows John isn’t thrilled but questions if Marlena feels the same way. John confirms he’s speaking for the both of them. John repeats that this isn’t a really good idea as the memories of that time are painful. Johnny argues that confronting the memories could be a good way of exorcising them. John is sure he thinks demonic possession is big box office but what happened to Marlena was horrific, painful, and needs to stay private. John warns Johnny to leave that part out if he makes his movie and hangs up. Johnny remarks to himself that Marlena’s possession is the only part he’s leaving in.

Chanel says that Allie has a dirty mind while Allie thought she was sharing details of her sex life. Chanel clarifies that she and Johnny did not have sex, but he made her watch the Exorcist last night so she was rocking the bed, unable to sleep, as she kept dreaming of being the girl in the Exorcist and that the Devil was coming after her.

Julie remains at Doug’s side in the hospital. Tripp enters and greets her. Julie asks where Kayla is. Tripp responds that Kayla had an emergency so he’s going to be checking on Doug. Julie notes that Doug did not have a good night. Tripp worries that Julie didn’t either and suggests she go get some air. Julie says she can’t leave but thanks him. Julie supposes she was naive to think Marlena could help Doug right away, but after he saw Marlena, everything got worse.

Marlena wakes up from her nightmare in a panic. John rushes in to the bedroom to ask what’s wrong.

Allie tells Chanel that Johnny is so obsessed with making his movie that he doesn’t see it’s going to freak out every person in their family. Chanel adds that he’ll upset more than just his family. Chanel worries that making a movie about the devil is just begging for trouble. Chanel adds that she read about the making of the Exorcist before going to bed. Chanel says you don’t go messing with the devil if you don’t want him messing with you back. Allie calls Chanel superstitious. Chanel jokes that Allie is her good luck charm. Allie asks if she will talk Johnny out of making his movie. Chanel doesn’t see the point since Johnny is just as stubborn as Allie is. Chanel adds that she likes how passionate Johnny is. Chanel questions if Allie really meant that she’s okay with her and Johnny seeing each other.

Abigail walks in to the living room of the DiMera Mansion and comments that Johnny doesn’t look very happy. Johnny informs her that he just spoke to John, who said he and Marlena won’t be investing in his movie. Abigail says she’s sorry but asks what the movie is about. Johnny shows her Will’s script for The Sami Brady Story. Abigail remarks that it definitely won’t be dull. Abigail looks it over and asks Johnny if Will happened to write about her affair with EJ while he was engaged to Sami, which Johnny confirms that he did.

EJ tells Lucas that Sami is not back in Salem, not that it’s his concern. Lucas argues that Sami is the mother of his children and his friend. EJ asks if he or Allie have heard from her. Lucas says they haven’t. EJ points out that Johnny hasn’t either so he thinks that indicates that Sami is not interested in being Allie and Johnny’s mother or Lucas’s friend. Lucas finds it hard to believe that Sami is not keeping in touch with anyone. Lucas argues that Sami would not run away. EJ agrees since she never has before, but it seems despite Sami always being shameless, she finally realized how much she embarrassed herself by reaching the bottom of the barrel with Lucas. Lucas calls him a smug son of a bitch. EJ calls Lucas a loser. Lucas says that’s not how Sami saw it. EJ warns Lucas to watch what he says because he’s very close to making him angry and he doesn’t want that.

John asks if Marlena is okay. Marlena responds that she doesn’t know as she just had the most horrible nightmare. John encourages her that it’s all over and asks her to tell him about it.

Kate goes to the Kiriakis Mansion and greets Philip. He asks her what’s going on and if everything is alright. Kate asks if a mother can’t just visit her son. Philip says she’s a very busy woman so she doesn’t make casual visits to her son. Kate admits it’s not just a casual visit as she’s feeling concerned with her children today. Philip says if it’s not about him, he doubts it’s Austin, Billie, Cassie or Rex as they are all doing fine as far as he knows, so he guesses she’s worried about Lucas. Kate confirms that she is and asks if he’s not. Philip responds that he’s not. Kate argues that he is Lucas’s brother and he’s suffering, so she questions how he can’t be concerned. Kate talks about Lucas being sad and mopey about Sami. Philip says that Lucas is a grown man and suggests they stay the hell out of it.

Lucas tells EJ to take his best shot but Roman interrupts and tells EJ to get out or sit down. Lucas says it’s alright as he will go because he has things to do anyways. Lucas tells EJ to tell Johnny that he’s set things in motion. EJ questions what he means. Lucas reveals that he’s investing in Johnny’s movie which infuriates EJ. Lucas remarks that he doesn’t want to spoil The Sami Brady Story for him, but he’ll be surprised by who Sami’s love interest is. Roman holds EJ back as Lucas walks out of the Pub.

Abigail asks Johnny if Will wrote about her affair in detail. Johnny calls it the most cinematic scene in the script and talks about how Sami was planning her wedding, completely unaware, and it also includes striking visuals like a long shower montage. Johnny jokes about how Will described EJ’s naked body in his script. Abigail worries but Johnny then reveals that he’s cutting the whole storyline so there won’t be anything about her and EJ. Abigail is relieved, calling that not her proudest moment. Johnny then informs her that with Will’s blessing, he’s begun rewriting the script to focus on the darkest, most dramatic thing that’s ever happened to his family; when his grandma was possessed by the Devil.

Allie assures Chanel that she meant it and that she only worried that Johnny would want to hit it and quit it, but Chanel is a big girl so it’s fine by her. Chanel insists that Johnny has changed. Allie says that’s good since he is her brother and she does love him. Allie wants them to be happy and jokes that they should spend more nights together watching scary movies. Allie mentions that she didn’t sleep much last night either. Chanel asks if it’s her and Tripp.

Tripp informs Julie that Doug’s vitals are good and his condition is stable. Julie worries that Doug had a terrible night, tossing and turning. Tripp says he’ll talk to Kayla about increasing his sedative but notes that agitation is a fairly common side effect of dementia. Julie argues that Doug doesn’t have dementia. Tripp acknowledges that Doug is still being evaluated for more tests. Julie insists that if she prays for him, he will get better. Tripp encourages Julie. She questions believing that everything has a scientific explanation.

John asks Marlena what her dream was about but she claims she can’t remember. John points out that she’s still shaking. Marlena thinks it had something to do with Doug. John knows how worried she is about him. Marlena says everything has been going so fast and it’s all a blur so she can’t quite figure it out. Marlena recalls talking to Doug and then he was on the ground and Julie was there. John asks if she’s thinking it’s his heart. Marlena says that after he was stabilized, she wanted to check to see if he was alright and to make him feel better. Marlena doesn’t remember exactly what she said to him but she thinks she made him feel worse. John asks how she could do that. Marlena says she doesn’t know.

Kate decides she shouldn’t have come to talk to Philip about this then. Philip apologizes and says he’s kind of sensitive to her interfering in their lives. Kate argues that she does it because she cares and she hates seeing Lucas so unhappy, pining away for Sami, who has broken his heart once again. Philip reminds her that he tried to help Lucas with Sami, but she obviously doesn’t seem to want to get back with him so he needs to move on. Kate says that’s easy for him to say. Philip remarks that Kate might stop obsessing over her kids’ love life if she had a love life of her own.

EJ comments to Roman on the nerve of Lucas for sleeping with his wife and now giving money to his son for his cinematic pipe dream. Roman then reveals that Lucas is not the only one giving Johnny money for his film.

Johnny asks what Abigail remembers about Marlena being possessed. Abigail says not much since she was just a kid. Johnny asks if people were talking about it. Abigail notes that not many people wanted to talk about it.

Allie confirms to Chanel that Tripp did spend the night but says she didn’t get much sleep because she’s dealing with Henry teething. Allie tells Chanel how Tripp offered to come over every morning until the nanny gets there. Chanel is happy that Allie has someone who wants to take care of. Allie calls Tripp incredible and says she really cares about him. Chanel asks if she wants to talk about it.

Tripp tells Julie that it’s clear how important her faith is to her. Julie asks Tripp if he really believes there is a scientific explanation for everything. Tripp confirms that he does, but he doesn’t think faith and science are mutually exclusive, as he’s convinced that life is a miracle. Tripp brings up Johnny’s script about a story that happened in Salem, about Marlena being possessed by the Devil. Tripp asks if Julie remembers what happened. Julie says she and Doug were out of town, but she’s heard the stories. Tripp asks if she believes the stories are true.

John can’t imagine Marlena doing or saying anything that would hurt Doug. Marlena says she loves Doug and doesn’t think she would. John thinks Marlena is just working too hard and taking care of everyone but herself. John suggests she take a day off but Marlena says doing nothing would drive her crazy, so she has to figure out what’s wrong. John asks if Marlena might have recorded her session with Doug. Marlena remembers that she did, so she has to go listen to it and she has to do it now. John offers to drive her to the hospital since he wants to see Doug and Julie anyways. Marlena agrees and says she’s glad to be doing something as she goes to get dressed.

Philip jokes that it must have been good for Kate’s ego to have Roman pursue her. Kate states that Roman just let her know that if she was ever ready, he’d be there. Philip points out that she still didn’t answer his question so he asks her why she and Roman are not together. Kate responds that love is risky and she doesn’t want to take that risk. Kate talks about being hurt and humiliated so she’s just going to concentrate on family and work for awhile. Kate then admits there’s something about Roman as she’s always admired him.

Roman tells EJ that he’s not going to tell one of his grandkids no when they are following a dream. EJ argues that Johnny’s place is at DiMera, working for him. Roman asks if he ever thinks about how stupid he is. Roman tells EJ that if he wants Johnny completely out of his life, then forcing him to do something he doesn’t want to do and sneering at his passion will do that. EJ mocks Roman raising Sami. EJ argues that Roman is wasting his money as Johnny will abandon his movie when there’s actual work involved. Roman asks if EJ is taking out his anger at Sami on Johnny. EJ remarks that he’s trying to help his son grow up while Roman is indulging him, just like he always indulged his tramp daughter. Roman says EJ obviously came here for a fight. Roman warns EJ to be careful what he wishes for because if he keeps talking like that, he’s damn well going to get a fight.

Johnny tells Abigail that even though John turned down investing in his film, he told Allie that it was all true. Johnny thinks a documented story about a possessed grandma is marketable. Abigail asks why he doesn’t see that his family might see the movie as exploitative. Johnny doesn’t see why everybody is so offended by it and remarks that possession is nothing to be ashamed of. Abigail doesn’t think Marlena wants a movie made about it and asks how Allie feels about it. Johnny hopes she feels good because he asked her to play Sami. Abigail questions him not using actors. Johnny responds that lots of directors use real people for their movies all the time. Johnny says this is a Salem story so he wants people that are connected to the town and connected to the people that had to go through this unspeakable horror.

Allie tells Chanel that she really wishes Sami would answer her texts. Chanel says Allie can try to change the subject all she wants, but she can just ask Tripp what she’s keeping from her. Allie then agrees to tell her. Allie tells Chanel that Tripp is so great, she really likes him, and the sex is the best. Chanel asks what the problem is then. Allie reveals that Tripp told her that he loved her and she didn’t say it back.

Julie tells Tripp that in her life experience, the Devil takes many forms including Gabi. Julie says Tripp can keep his faith in science and she will keep her faith in God, so between the two of them they can do Doug some good. Tripp agrees. Julie thanks Tripp for the care he has shown them. Tripp says he’s off his shift now and offers to go to the chapel to say a prayer for Doug. Julie calls that a wonderful idea as Tripp then exits.

John and Marlena arrive at the hospital. John says he’s going to check on Doug and asks Marlena not to push herself too much. Marlena thinks she’ll feel better when she hears what’s on the recording as it all happened so fast that she must have missed something. Marlena sends her love to Doug and Julie as she then heads to her office.

Marlena goes to her office and plays the recording of her session with Doug. She then reaches the part where Doug said he locked Julie in the freezer on purpose.

John checks in on Julie. Julie worries that Doug is still so agitated and not getting the rest he needs. John worries that Julie hasn’t either since she was there all night. John says Doug will need Julie to be strong, so he suggests she go home to get some sleep. Julie says she won’t get sleep but she could use a shower and a change of clothes, so John agrees to stay with Doug. Julie thanks him and says she won’t be long. John tells her to take her time. Julie then exits the room. Doug’s heart rate starts to drop.

Abigail asks if Johnny will get Allie to play Sami, then will he get Sami to play Marlena. Johnny laughs at the idea but says no one knows where Sami is. Abigail says he might have to get a real actress then. Johnny says it’s a tough role as it’d have to be someone strong but vulnerable and really beautiful. Johnny then suggests Abigail for the role.

Chanel wishes she could relate but she and Johnny are nowhere near the “I love you” stage. Allie laughs off the idea of Johnny as a pure-hearted white knight. Chanel points out that Allie got her off subject of her and Tripp again. Chanel asks Allie what’s going on and what the problem is with her and Tripp. Allie tells Chanel that she knows Tripp is so great and they are serious about each other, but she doesn’t think that she’s ready. Allie thinks when she tells someone that she loves them for the very first time, she wants to be sure she really means it. Chanel asks what she thinks is holding her back. Tripp then appears and questions what they are talking about. Allie says they were just talking about Chanel and Johnny. Chanel adds that Tripp is Allie’s 5 AM hero. Tripp guesses they are all pretty lucky as he and Allie kiss in front of Chanel.

Roman tells EJ that he’s not going to just stand here and listen to him badmouth his daughter. EJ apologizes for being out of line but points out that Sami broke her vows and left. Roman says he’s not defending her, but they both know EJ was far from a great husband. Roman adds that EJ pushed Sami away and he’s about to do the exact same thing to Johnny.

Johnny praises Abigail. Abigail doesn’t know anything about being possessed, but guesses she knows about someone taking over her life. Johnny asks if Abigail will do it.

Marlena continues listening to the recording of her session with Doug, where Doug became possessed by the Devil.

John sits at Doug’s side as Doug wakes up. John tells him that they are all here for him and that Marlena is in her office now, trying to figure out what to do next. Doug’s monitors start to increase. John tells him to hang on but Doug says Marlena’s name.

Marlena continues listening to her recording between her and the Devil.

John tells Doug that Marlena is trying to help him. Doug responds that Marlena needs their help because she tried to kill him.

Marlena’s recording has the Devil’s voice asking if she really needs to listen to it as if she already forgot their reunion.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, September 29, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Jake asks Gabi about thinking that Chloe is Philip’s Achilles’ heel. Gabi points out how crazy Philip got when he thought Brady was moving in on her and that they know Victor wants Chloe out of Philip’s life. Jake asks how they use that information to get Philip out of Titan. Gabi complains about not having her coffee since Rafe was punishing her for how she treated Ava.

Ava questions Philip wanting her to help him take down Gabi Hernandez. Philip asks why she’s so surprised. Ava points out that yesterday, he wasn’t interested. Philip reminds her that he can’t fire Gabi until he’s able to gain control of Gabi Chic since it’s become a very lucrative piece of Titan. Ava asks how this partnership would work. Philip goes over how Ava overheard Jake and Gabi under this roof and says she’s in the perfect position to gather more intel. Philip asks Ava what she thinks. Ava tells him to go fly a kite.

Abigail sits in the living room of the DiMera Mansion with her tablet until Jack walks in with kites for the kids. Abigail invites Jack to stay for tea which he agrees to. Abigail mentions reading today’s Spectator and acknowledges that it couldn’t have been easy to write the article about Xander’s drug charges. Jack says especially since he knows for a fact that Xander is totally innocent.

Xander asks Gwen what her plan is to get him out. Gwen says it seeds of a plan as they need to prove EJ and the judge’s collusion or they get their own leverage over Judge Smails. Xander asks how to do that. Gwen brings up EJ beating Xander up. Xander asks what that has to do with the judge and asks if she thinks EJ threatened the judge with bodily harm. Gwen says she doesn’t know but maybe they could.

Nicole questions EJ asking her out on a date. EJ can’t tell if she’s good shocked or bad shocked. Nicole brings up their history. EJ hoped that she had gotten past that and asks for a chance to redeem herself by taking her out to dinner tonight. Brady and Chloe walk in the office as Brady hopes Nicole is too smart to say yes to EJ’s offer. EJ tells Chloe that it’s lovely to see her. Brady questions what EJ is doing. EJ says it’s none of his concern. Brady states that Nicole is his friend so it is his concern if she’s in a dangerous situation. Nicole says she wouldn’t call it dangerous but Brady asks how it ended last time they were together. Nicole says they both made bad choices. Brady asks if she thinks EJ has changed. EJ remarks that back then, Brady wanted Nicole all to himself but she chose him instead.

Abigail knows Xander is Jack’s friend and that he claims to be innocent but says they can’t take what he says at face value. Jack insists that Xander didn’t sell drugs and only confessed to protect Gwen. Abigail questions if Gwen was the person selling stolen opioids. Jack says it’s complicated but he’s grateful that Xander stepped in to protect her. Abigail questions why he would do that. Jack reveals there is something romantic going on between them. Abigail calls that a match made somewhere other than Heaven.

Xander tells Gwen that he’s stuck in here while Gwen says she’s not. Xander doesn’t think Gwen has a threatening physical presences. Gwen brings up being accused of killing Abigail’s grandmother which might give Judge Smails pause. Xander appreciates her offer but thinks it’s better for her to keep her clean. Gwen suggests hiring someone to intimidate the judge. Xander asks if she knows someone. Gwen brings up Jake being in the mob so he might be willing to do her a favor for old times’ sake.

Gabi and Jake get coffee and sit together in the town square. Jake can’t believe Rafe would be cruel enough to deprive her of caffeine. Gabi complains about Rafe making her apologize for calling Ava a bitch. Gabi insists that Ava hasn’t left her past behind and asks if Jake believes her. Jake admits that most people never make it out of the mob. Gabi guesses Jake must have met enforcers and hitmen during his time in the mob. Jake asks why she’s asking. Gabi wonders if Jake knew someone that could run Ava out.

Philip thought Ava hated Gabi. Ava says she does but she is Rafe’s sister. Philip points out that Rafe doesn’t have to know that she’s working with him. Ava questions what she’s supposed to do. Philip mentions that she could find evidence of the key logging software that she and Jake put on his computer, but he’d take any skeleton from her closet as he’s sure she has plenty. Ava feels Gabi is too smart to leave any evidence lying around the house. Philip suggests she spy on them then since she overheard something once. Ava says she just got lucky once. Philip questions if she’s saying she won’t help him take them down. Ava responds that upon further consideration, she wants to know what’s in it for her.

Brady questions EJ thinking he’s jealous of something from a lifetime ago. EJ asks why else he would care if he’s dating Nicole. Brady repeats that Nicole is his friend so he wants to make sure that EJ is not taking advantage of her. Brady asks if it’s any coincidence that EJ is swooping in as soon as Nicole’s marriage to Eric ended. Brady adds that EJ is still married to Sami but EJ says not for long. Chloe suggests letting Nicole speak for herself. Brady questions if Nicole is seriously thinking about going out with EJ. Nicole appreciates his concern but doesn’t want to make a big deal out of this. Brady reminds Nicole of what EJ is capable of. EJ suggests Brady focus on his own relationship instead of Nicole’s love life. Brady responds that he’s not involved with anyone right now. EJ brings up Kristen breaking out of prison to keep Brady away from Chloe. Brady remarks that Kristen was out of her mind and paranoid at the time. EJ declares that now that Kristen is out of his life, there’s nothing stopping Brady and Chloe from being together.

Ava tells Philip that she’s open to negotiation. Philip is glad because he thinks they would learn some interesting things from her spying on Gabi and Jake. Ava has a better idea and informs him that it turns out that Jake used to work for her family business and did a lot of illegal stuff. Philip likes where this is going. Ava says she was out of commission but her cousin Angelo runs a tight ship and was obsessed with paperwork, so she guarantees that he has evidence they can use against Jake. Philip asks what kind of crimes they are talking about. Ava reveals it’s the kind that Jake would spend a significant amount of time in jail for. Philip is excited about the idea that Gabi might trade Gabi Chic for Jake’s freedom.

Jake questions Gabi asking him to have Ava killed. Gabi says she’s just tossing out a hypothetical. Jake can’t believe she’d even say that out loud and warns that anyone who touches Ava would still have an immediate target on their back and it could incite a mob war. Jake reminds Gabi that he came to Salem to get out of his life, so he doesn’t want to think about his time working for the Vitalis or the crap they had him do. Gabi then asks if Jake has ever killed someone.

Xander tells Gwen that as much as he enjoys the idea of a goon like Jake roughing up from the judge, he questions if Jake would actually do it. Gwen asks why not. Xander brings up that Jake was the CEO of a large corporation so he’s gone legit and he didn’t think Jake and Gwen ended on good terms. Gwen admits she wouldn’t put it past Jake to flip on her and tell the judge that she hired him. Xander guesses it’s not a good idea and decides against the violence angle. Gwen suggests bribing the judge but Xander points out they don’t have any money. Gwen says they can dig up something to use against him. Xander wonders if the judge has a gambling problem or cheats on his wife or hires a prostitute. Gwen then points out that maybe the judge would hire her since they used the story of her being a prostitute. Xander tries to laugh it off but questions if she’s going to offer the judge her services as a hooker.

Jack tells Abigail that Gwen was not a drug dealer, at least not willingly. Abigail asks if he is saying she was coerced. Jack explains that the real dealer was Dr. Snyder, who treated her after her miscarriage. Abigail questions how he forced her to deal drugs. Jack informs her that they had a history and Snyder was using it to blackmail her. Abigail asks what kind of history they are talking about and what he was blackmailing her with.

Brady tells EJ that he loved Kristen. EJ says not enough to stand by her side. Brady argues that he was with her the entire time she was in prison and he took it very seriously but in the end, he couldn’t forgive her for hurting all the people he cares about like Chloe. Nicole points out that Kristen tried to kill Chloe twice. EJ calls jealousy a powerful emotion so he could understand how it could drive someone to do something rash. Brady questions EJ condoning what Kristen did. EJ talks about Kristen sitting in prison while imagining Chloe with the man she loves. Chloe informs EJ that she happens to be seeing Philip Kiriakis now. EJ remarks that Brady lost out again. Chloe says it’s not like that. EJ thinks Chloe made the right choice as long as she’s not sharing corporate secrets with the competition.

Philip wants Ava to get Angelo on the phone to see what he has on Jake. Ava tells him to slow down. Philip asks what the problem is. Ava tells Philip that he gets Gabi Chic but she’s not lifting a finger to help him until she gets what she wants out of the deal. Philip asks what she wants.

Jake tells Gabi that he was not a hitman. Gabi asks if he’s never killed anybody then. Jake questions why they are talking about this. Gabi says she was just joking but Jake argues that there’s nothing funny about working for the mob. Gabi asks what it was like and what exactly he did for them. Jake responds that he did his job which was to make money for the family. Gabi wants to know how. Jake explains that the bosses would make arrangements with local businesses for protection from them and he would enforce those arrangements. Gabi asks if he means he’d hurt them if they didn’t pay. Jake says he did what he had to do because he had no choice, but the entire time he was trying to get out. Gabi recalls Jake having the book with the account numbers to force them to let him go. Jake says that was the plan, until Gwen stole the book from him.

Gwen tells Xander that this could work, especially since Jack thinks she was a hooker. Xander didn’t think she was serious. Gwen says the point is that when she gives the judge a chance to sample her product, he won’t be able to resist.

Abigail questions Jack informing her that Gwen was a prostitute. Jack says it was a low point in her life and she needed money, so she made some bad choices. Abigail asks if Dr. Snyder was one of her clients which Jack confirms. Jack talks about how awful it must have been for Gwen to have Dr. Snyder threatening to expose her past right after she lost her baby. Abigali declares that all of this happened to Gwen because of her.

Xander questions what Gwen is going to say to the judge or if he will even be interested. Gwen feels it’s worth a shot. Xander admits that any man would have difficulty turning her down. Gwen adds that she’ll make it clear that there isn’t anything she wouldn’t do to save her boyfriend. Xander accepts the idea of being Gwen’s boyfriend. She leans over the table and kisses him. Gwen says that was nice but would prefer it in a more romantic location. Xander tells her how badly he wants to get out to be with her again. Gwen declares they are going with Operation: Seduce Smails then. Xander says no because he’s her boyfriend and is not going to let her just shag some other man. Xander refuses to allow her to have sex with the judge just to save his sorry ass. Gwen clarifies that she won’t actually have sex with him but she’ll go in with a recorder to get him to agree to the trade, so he’ll either release Xander or lose his job. Gwen asks if it’s a plan then but Xander still says absolutely not.

Jack assures Abigail that Dr. Snyder blackmailing Gwen was not her fault and that Dr. Snyder was the only villain in this story. Abigail informs Jack that she went to go see Gwen yesterday to apologize for everything that happened. Jack knows it couldn’t have been easy for her. Abigail calls it the right thing to do. Jack asks how it went. Abigail says they will never be close and she’ll never forget that Gwen tried to destroy her family and marriage, but she didn’t deserve to lose her baby. Jack assures that Gwen knows it was an accident and asks if she accepted her apology. Abigail confirms that she did, but she’s not sure that she can forgive herself.

Philip questions Ava wanting a job at Titan, when Victor still blames her for forcing him to launder money and nearly getting him killed. Ava argues that Philip could talk to him, but Philip says Victor would never go for it. Ava asks about one of his subsidiaries and if Victor would even have to know she was there. Philip asks if she has something specific in mind. Ava reveals that if Philip wants her help, he’s going to have to put her in charge of Gabi Chic, but they’ll have to do something about the name. Ava jokes about the name Ava Chic.

Nicole assures EJ that Chloe would not share corporate secrets with Philip or anyone and Brady knows that. Brady wouldn’t put it past Philip to try to get it out of Chloe. Chloe informs them that Philip already offered her a job at Titan but she turned it down because she likes her job here. EJ states that if Nicole values Chloe, then he does too and apologizes for questioning her. Chloe informs them that she and Brady have a meeting. EJ asks if Brady has anything else to say. Brady thinks he said everything he has to say and tells Nicole that hopes she decides to listen. Brady and Chloe then exit. Nicole comments that things escalated quickly. EJ questions who Brady is to tell her who she should and shouldn’t date. Nicole calls him just a concerned friend and admits she’s a little concerned too. EJ acknowledges that they did hideous things to each other back then, but feels that shouldn’t get in the way of them enjoying a lovely evening together now.

Jake tells Gabi that he stole that book to get away from violence for good. Gabi encourages that he’s done that. Jake worries about the mob suddenly deciding he’s useful to them. Gabi tells him not to worry as they have a lot going for them. Gabi adds that if there was some way to connect Ava to a crime that she was never charged with, they could use it against her. Jake fears that digging back in to that world could be tempting fate.

Philip understands why Ava would want to run Gabi Chic but says he can’t risk her running it in to the ground. Ava advises him not to underestimate her, reminding him that she ran her own corporation and was the head of another business that is a lot less welcoming to lady bosses than the fashion industry. Philip doesn’t think he can make that pitch to the board or his father. Ava tells him that it’s his choice, but unless he agrees to her terms, then she’s not helping him and without her, he doesn’t get the dirt he needs on Jake and Gabi retains control of Gabi Chic. Philip feels like she’s blackmailing him again. Ava says she’s just countering his offer, so she asks what his answer is. Philip then agrees to Ava Chic and they shake hands.

Nicole tells EJ that she doesn’t know if she’s ready for this. EJ questions if she means not ready to date or not ready to date him. Nicole says both. EJ points out that her marriage is over and she just said she’s trying to put her feelings for Rafe behind her. Nicole says it isn’t about Rafe or Eric but admits maybe it is a little. EJ feels there’s no better way to move forward than to share company with a man who enjoys sharing her company. Nicole is having a hard time trusting EJ and his motives. EJ asks what possible ulterior motives he could have. Nicole questions if he really wants go out with her or if it’s just his way of sticking it to Sami.

Abigail tells Jack that she knew Gwen was pregnant when she fought with her and she should’ve been more careful. Jack encourages that she didn’t start the fight since Gwen seduced her husband and her resulting pregnancy was a threat to her marriage. Abigail feels she was out of control. Jack says he’s made more mistakes than she ever will and she can’t change what happened but can only commit to learning and growing so that it doesn’t happen again. Abigail points out that he never did what she did. Jack asks how many times he’s hurt her, Jennifer, or JJ, and yet they always found it in their heart to forgive him. Abigail says that’s because they love him. Jack is grateful for that every day, but he’s learned to live with his regrets and not let them wreck him. Jack tells Abigail that it’s time for her to forgive herself as he hugs her. Jack declares that she and Gwen both need to forgive themselves.

Gwen complains that Xander didn’t like her physical violence plan, the sex angle plan, and now this plan. Xander feels it’s too dangerous. Gwen pleads with him to let her help him. Xander says not like this. Gwen brings up the risks he took for her including getting rid of a dead body and confessing to drug dealing, so now he’s facing prison and it’s her turn to take some risks for him.

Abigail tells Jack that there’s one thing that bothers her about Gwen and Dr. Snyder. Abigail gets Gwen not wanting people to know she’s a sex worker but questions becoming a drug mule instead to keep that secret. Abigail feels she would’ve rather told the truth than commit more crimes.

Xander tells Gwen what it means that she’s willing to do this for him. Gwen tells him they are in this together. Xander wishes they had a better plan. Gwen states that Xander is facing years in prison because she was afraid to tell her father that she lied about her miscarriage. Xander has no regrets as he’d never want her to lose Jack. Gwen worries that now she could lose Xander. Gwen talks about growing up without a father and losing her mom to a drug overdose. Gwen thought she loved Jake but that was a very unhealthy relationship. Gwen calls Xander the first man to actually mean something to her, so she will be damned if she lets him go to prison.

Ava calls her cousin Angelo and leaves a message, saying she needs some information on a former friend of theirs who went by the name Jake Lambert, now Jake DiMera.

Gabi agrees with Jake that she doesn’t want to look back at his dark past, so they should count their blessings that the mob let him go and now they are both safe. Jake adds that they are now part of a very legitimate business. Jake remembers a meeting with a new distributor this afternoon. Gabi forgot to tell him that got rescheduled. Jake asks if they should go back to the office then but Gabi wants to focus on how to use Philip’s jealousy over Brady to oust him from Titan. Jake says they can’t do that with Philip working down the hall. Gabi decides they go back to her house. Jake asks what if Ava is there. Gabi doesn’t care if Ava doesn’t want to see her and wants to just go home. Jake hugs her and tells her how grateful he is for her and says he’ll never stop trying to make her happy. Gabi tells him that he’s already done that.

EJ questions why dating Nicole would have anything to do with Sami. Nicole talks about Sami hating her and knowing that they went on a date would drive Sami more insane. EJ asks why that would bother her. Nicole doesn’t want to be a pawn in some sick game of revenge. EJ talks about Sami destroying Nicole’s marriage and exposing her infidelity while she was sleeping with Lucas. EJ questions if Nicole wouldn’t want to stick it to Sami as much as he would.

Xander guesses that Gwen thinks they have a future. Gwen asks if that scares him. Xander admits it does a little because he wants it so much. Xander didn’t think he’d ever be in another relationship after Sarah dumped him because he didn’t think anybody else would have him. Gwen guesses she’s not anybody else. Xander agrees and notes that the rest of Salem is probably hoping he gets locked up for decades for ruining Nicole’s marriage. Gwen relates that she did the same thing to Abigail’s marriage. Gwen supposes it makes sense that they are together. Xander agrees that they make a lot of sense. Gwen declares that it’s settled then that she will get the goods on judge so he will throw out the case and Xander can tell EJ to go to Hell.

Nicole tells EJ that Sami left town so maybe she won’t find out that they went on a date. EJ is sure she will find out. Nicole then agrees to go out with EJ. EJ tells her that he’ll pick her up at 8 as Brady and Chloe come back in. Brady makes a comment as EJ says he didn’t hear them come back in. Chloe says it sounds like they didn’t miss much. EJ suggests they could double date sometime with Chloe and Philip. EJ tells Brady that he’s the odd man out. EJ then tells Nicole that he will see her at 8 and exits the office. Brady warns Nicole that this will blow up in her face.

Philip asks Ava when she thinks Angelo will call back. Ava tells him not to worry as he will call soon. They then hear Gabi and Jake coming home so they head to the back to hide. Jake walks in and comments on it smelling like after shave. Gabi remarks that it’s not Rafe’s but it does seem familiar.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, September 28, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Philip brings Chloe a large present in the living room of the Kiriakis Mansion. Chloe asks what is in it so he tells her to open it up and find out.

Brady sits at John and Marlena’s with his laptop. Jake shows up at the door and says he thought he’d stop in and say hello. Brady questions him knowing where he lives. Jake reminds him that he sent him a fruit basket back when he got shot. Jake says he wanted to check in and see how his talk with Victor about his concerns about Philip went. Brady responds that the funny thing is he never confirmed having that talk with Victor, so he questions how exactly Jake knows that he did.

Rafe is making coffee at home. Gabi walks in and says she’d love a cup. Rafe thought she moved out again, but Gabi informs him that she’s back again.

Nicole works at the Basic Black office. She opens a drawer and finds her and Rafe’s teddy bear Duke. EJ then shows up and startles her. Nicole comments on EJ showing up unannounced again. Nicole brings up that last time EJ was there, he told her to hire Xander or she would be let go. EJ says that’s exactly what he has come to discuss.

Gwen goes to see Xander in the interrogation room at the police station. Xander tells her that he’s going to prison any minute now. Gwen complains about Xander getting dragged off and how he shouldn’t even be in this mess. Gwen tells him that she’s so sorry. Xander tells her not to be, because she’s worth it. Gwen promises to make this up to him and declares that she will get him out of here, no matter what it takes.

Rafe tells Gabi that Ava said that Gabi and Jake got in a fight with her then took off. Gabi blames it all on Ava. Rafe asks Gabi to just tell him what happened. Gabi tells him that she’s sick of Ava’s crap so she and Jake decided to move back to the DiMera Mansion, but that didn’t happen, because it turns out EJ owns the house now as he pulled a dirty trick and stole it from underneath her. Rafe says he’s sorry to hear that. Gabi argues that EJ is the one that will be sorry as she is not going to take this lying down and already has her lawyers on it. Rafe guesses she’s going to be here for awhile in the meantime. Gabi didn’t think he minded having them. Rafe says he doesn’t, but he does mind the way she treats his girlfriend. Gabi remarks that it’s not her fault that he’s dating a heartless bitch. Ava then walks in and says good morning to her too.

Nicole asks EJ if he has another ultimatum for her. EJ says he only use such tactics as a last resort and she wasn’t being cooperative. Nicole mentions hearing that Xander is in jail, so she hopes he never gets out. EJ reveals that Xander has been terminated for not holding up his end of the bargain to return the money that Sami paid him, so he rescinded his legal services and the job offer. EJ declares that she will never see Xander in this office again since as far as he’s concerned, Xander can rot in jail for the rest of his miserable life.

Xander tells Gwen that this is not her fault, it’s EJ’s, since he’s the one who got the judge to make the charges against him go away, but when he couldn’t get his money back, EJ got him arrested again. Gwen repeats that Xander does not belong here as he didn’t even commit a crime. Xander responds that he’s done plenty, just not what he’s currently accused of. Gwen insists that Xander is not staying behind bars. Xander jokes about a jail break. Gwen tells him that she wants to make things right. Xander tells her not to worry about it. Gwen declares that she’s the one who was running drugs for Snyder so she’s the one who should be arrested and she’s not allowing him to take the blame for her any longer. Xander asks what she’s going to do. Gwen responds with what she should’ve done a long time ago; she’s going to confess. Xander argues that she can’t confess. Gwen suggests she can tell the police what she told Jack about being a sex worker. Xander worries that she would still be admitting to a felony. Gwen says at least it would get Xander out. Xander complains that he’s not in here because he’s guilty, but because EJ has a judge under his thumb. Xander adds that if Gwen confesses, she’ll just end up hurting herself and it won’t change anything. Gwen feels she can’t just do nothing. Xander tells her to stop blaming herself as this could just be karma catching up with him. Gwen says it’s catching up with her too as they finally took a risk and put their feelings out there. Gwen then stops and declares that they don’t give up. Xander thinks they don’t have any moves outside of a jailbreak. Gwen states that they are going to get him a fantastic lawyer. Xander says he already tried but they all refused as soon as he mentioned EJ. Gwen says there must be somebody in town with a law license that isn’t terrified of the DiMeras. Justin then enters the room, so Gwen says there he is.

Nicole tells EJ that it’s not like Xander went on a spending spree with the money but the cops are holding it as evidence. EJ asks if she’s suggesting he give him a second chance. Nicole assures no as Xander deserves to be in a cage for all he’s done, but she figured once the charges were dropped, that would be the end of it, so she asks how the charges suddenly reappear. EJ says the less she knows, the better. EJ then asks about the teddy bear and if she brought her daughter to work. Nicole clarifies that the bear actually belongs to Rafe.

Rafe tells Gabi that she owes Ava an apology. Gabi argues that what she said is nothing compared to what Ava said to her. Rafe blames Gabi for provoking Ava. Gabi questions why he is taking Ava’s side when she is his sister. Rafe states that Ava is his girlfriend which makes Gabi’s skin crawl. Gabi remarks that Rafe is scraping the bottom of the barrel. Rafe tells her that she cannot say those kind of things to Ava. Gabi complains that maybe she’d be nicer if Ava wasn’t in her face all the time. Rafe argues that Gabi decided to move back in. Gabi argues that it’s her house as she grew up here. Rafe points out that he pays the mortgage. Gabi asks if he’s saying she has to move out. Ava stops them and doesn’t want them fighting over her. Ava offers to find her own place but Rafe says he never said that, though Gabi does want that. Ava tells Rafe that family means everything to her too. Rafe is not asking Ava to move out, but for Gabi to be reasonable and take the high road for once, like Ava is. Ava then thinks back to telling Philip about Gabi plotting against him as she smiles.

Jake tells Brady that he happened to pass by the Kiriakis Mansion and saw Brady’s car, so he figured he was there talking to Victor since he seemed pretty concerned about what he and Gabi told him. Brady questions Jake happening to know what kind of car he drives. Jake reminds him that he used to be a mechanic so he pays attention to those things. Brady brings up that Jake used to be in the mob, so he asks if this is Jake’s way of telling him that he’s keeping tabs on him.

Chloe opens Philip’s present to find a water pot vase of fire and ice roses. Chloe can’t believe he remembered from their time in high school. Chloe says after all these years, he’s still surprising her. Philip says he couldn’t resist. Chloe calls it so thoughtful and thanks him. Philip talks about the tree they planted needing love and care. Philip explains that the water pot symbolizes a 22nd anniversary gift as it’s been 22 years since they met. Philip tells Chloe that she’s always been the one that got away and he made so many mistakes back then, but he’s learned from them. Philip promises her that he’s going to take perfect care of their tree and of her as they kiss.

Gwen is excited to see Justin and says she’s grateful that someone in Xander’s family cared to come. She thanks him for deciding to represent Xander but Justin reveals that’s not why he is here. Justin says he came to see Bonnie. Xander says they haven’t seen her, but if he does, they will have a nice chat about taking things that don’t belong to you. Justin goes to leave but Gwen stops him. Gwen says fate brought Justin in to this room and asks him to help his cousin Xander, who is innocent. Justin apologizes but says he can’t take on anything else right now as he’s working around the clock on Bonnie’s case. Gwen brings up Bonnie murdering two people and stealing Xander’s money which is why he’s back in jail, so she feels Justin owes him. Justin argues that Bonnie is very remorseful and there were extreme circumstances. Justin declares that he can’t do this right now as he has 12 hours to get Judge Smails to reconsider Bonnie’s bail. Xander stops him and asks about the name of the judge.

EJ asks Nicole about Rafe collecting teddy bears and calls it unconventional. Nicole explains that she won it for Rafe in a game on his birthday so EJ asks why she has it. Nicole tells EJ that she doesn’t have to explain anything to him. EJ guesses whatever it is would be deeply embarrassing for Rafe. EJ calls Rafe an enormous embarrassment so Nicole yells at him to stop talking about Rafe.

Gabi remarks that the only way Ava would take the high road is if she took a wrong turn. Rafe tells Gabi that he does not want to wake up in a warzone every morning. Gabi calls Ava the enemy. Rafe tells Gabi that he and Ava want to make this work and since Gabi has nowhere else to go, he suggests she suck it up and apologize. Gabi says that’s not necessary but Rafe thinks it is. Gabi questions not making Ava do the same. Rafe points out that he hasn’t heard her say anything to apologize for. Gabi then gives in and apologizes to Ava and promises to be more respectful in the future. Rafe suggests she say it like she means it. Gabi then repeats it and asks if Rafe is happy.

Jake asks Brady why he would keep tabs on him when they are on the same side as they both want to keep Philip from running Titan in to the ground. Brady says he does want that despite working for the competition as he wants his family legacy to be okay. Brady adds that the real question is why Jake cares when he’s been at Titan for a couple weeks. Jake doesn’t want to see Gabi’s company go down in flames and he doesn’t want a boss who has his head up his ass. Brady questions who Jake wants the boss to be and if he wants it to be himself.

Philip tells Chloe that he’s working hard to turn over a new leaf. Chloe acknowledges that since he came home last night and saw her talking to Brady, she could tell his head wanted to explode but he was very understanding and that was nice. Chloe calls it civilized which Philip says is the way it should be. Philip admits he feels bad for accusing Brady of corporate espionage. Chloe asks about the information he found out. Philip thinks he may know who put spyware on his computer and tells Chloe that this stays between them. Philip then reveals to her that it was Gabi and Jake, who were working together to get rid of him and take over Titan. Philip says he still needs to find the proof, but when he does, they will regret ever thinking they could play him for a fool. Chloe asks how he found out that Jake and Gabi were spies. Philip claims an old business associate tipped him off and then he remembered I.T. first telling him that he found a keylogger on his laptop and he accused Gabi of putting it there but she denied it even though he caught her using his computer in his office and right after that, his machine got all glitchy. Chloe says he should’ve just fired her on the spot. Philip says he did but then Jake claimed she was having problems too and they found spyware on her computer too. Philip guesses they planted that and as soon as the heat was off of them, they put it on Brady to make him think he was behind it. Philip apologzies for freaking out but says now it’s all making sense as to why Gabi wanted him to hire Jake and putting suspicion on Brady. Chloe points out that he knows now that Brady wasn’t part of it and that Brady said he was perfectly happy at Basic Black so he has no interest in using hostile tactics against Titan or them. Philip acknowledges that it wasn’t easy to apologize for pointing the finger at Brady but he has to admit that the three of them sitting down for a meal was pretty nice. Chloe thinks Brady would agree. Chloe tells Philip to uphold his end of the bargain to never badmouth Brady to her again. Philip promises not to. Chloe kisses him and calls that a relief. Chloe adds that she’s pretty sure Brady would be happy to help him bust Jake and Gabi.

Jake laughs off the idea of Brady thinking he wants to be the boss of Titan. Brady says that when Jake and Gabi came to ask him to talk to Victor, he expected they had ulterior motives. Jake insists it’s just because Philip was acting crazy. Brady admits he believed that part, but now Jake is at his place pumping him for information. Jake claims he’s just curious. Brady says he’s been CEO of Titan a couple times and he can smell when the sharks are circling. Brady warns that Jake is going to have to be more slick than this if he wants this to be successful. Jake tells Brady that nobody is going to make a brand new employee CEO. Brady points out how Jake went from mechanic to DiMera CEO until he got thrown out, then he lands at Titan with his girlfriend. Brady asks if Jake is sure that he doesn’t want he and Gabi to be the next big power couple in Salem. Jake claims he never thought about that but Brady tells him to cut the crap as he knows Jake and Gabi are used to running their own company so they have ideas and visions for the future and they want Philip out of the way. Jake asks Brady if he doesn’t want the same thing.

Ava thanks Gabi for her apology. Gabi tells her to go choke on a ravioli and storms out. Ava jokes that she could’ve said a lot worse. Rafe notes that Ava could have as well. Ava calls Gabi her own worst enemy, but notes that people used to say the same thing about her and they were right. Ava states that most of her heartache was brought on by herself. Ava is afraid that Gabi is going down the same road.

Justin questions Xander knowing Judge Smails. Xander says he’s the one who threw the book at him and argues that he’s corrupt as hell. Justin asks what makes him say that. Xander explains that EJ got the judge to drop the charges against him. Justin points out that he wasn’t complaining then. Xander adds that he agreed to pay EJ a million dollars in exchange for his services and he had it ready to go but then Bonnie stole it and the police seized it, so when he couldn’t pay immediately, EJ punished him by having the charges reinstated. Xander asks how that could happen if the judge was on the up and up. Xander advises Justin that the judge might not be swayed by the facts of the case. Gwen suggests that Justin and Xander can help each other. Justin questions how they could possibly help each other. Gwen tells him to use the judge being dirty to encourage him to see Bonnie’s case in a more favorable light and do right by Xander. Justin argues that he has no right that the judge has done anything wrong. Gwen tells him that they will get the evidence while he gets the ball rolling. Justin questions blackmailing the judge using evidence he doesn’t have. Gwen encourages him to see the bigger picture and how the citizens of Salem would be better served if they could get the judge out of EJ’s pocket. Justin argues that he has sworn an oath to the court. Gwen brings up him being with Bonnie. Justin states that he has a defense to prepare. Gwen asks if Justin honestly thinks Bonnie would get off on two murder charges and if the judge is crooked and refuses to cooperate, Justin will lose no matter how strong his argument is. Gwen adds that it doesn’t look good as he can’t just roll the dice here. Gwen urges him to take control and asks if Justin wants a future with the woman that he loves. Justin says hypothetically if EJ did bribe the judge, he supposes one could trace the transactions. Xander says it’s not bribery as it wouldn’t make sense for EJ to pay money just to get his own money back. Gwen agrees that EJ got to the judge some other way but they have to figure out how. Justin feels this is a fishing expedition. Gwen feels it’s worth it if they catch the big one.

EJ asks Nicole if he hit a nerve. Nicole reminds him that she and Rafe are friends. EJ acknowledges that he can’t stand Rafe but apologizes for being rude. EJ notes that she looks stunned. Nicole points out that he never apologizes. EJ says only on the rarest occasion. EJ adds that he had no idea Rafe was such a sensitive subject and asks if there’s something going on between them. Nicole says definitely not but EJ senses that she wishes there were.

Rafe asks Ava if she heard from Philip on the job she applied for at Titan. Ava says not yet and she knows it’s a long shot as she doesn’t have a ton of skills. Ava says it’s been a long time since she’s worked in corporate America and she knows how to get what she wants but Titan might frown on some of her methods. Rafe admits he was surprised she wanted to work there considering her history with Philip. Ava notes that being a chef didn’t turn out and it doesn’t look like Basic Black will either, so Titan is kind of her last option. Rafe hopes it works out for her. Ava jokes that Victor used to be in the mob back in the day so she might fit in.

Brady tells Jake that he doesn’t want any part in taking down Titan as he likes his job and where he’s at. Brady then says they are putting their cards on the table and asks Jake if he and Gabi put the keylogger on Philip’s computer. Jake claims not to know what a keylogger is and argues that Gabi obviously didn’t put a keylogger in her own computer so his theory needs work. Brady tells Jake that he needs to get to the office. Jake points out that Brady never told him how his conversation with Victor went. Brady tells Jake that Victor is pleased with what Philip is doing at Titan and that’s all he needs to know. Brady tells Jake to have a good day so Jake exits as Brady gets a call from Victor. Jake stops outside the door to listen in on Brady’s call. Brady tells Victor that he gave it some thought and he knows that Victor thinks Philip would be less distracted without Chloe in his life, but he has no interest in getting between the two of them.

Gwen asks Justin if he wants to beat EJ at his own game by getting the goods on his judge. Xander says he certainly does but he can’t do much from his cell. Gwen tells Xander to just leave that to her and Justin. Justin points out that he did not say he was on board with this plane. Justin says he has to go meet Bonnie. Gwen argues that Xander still needs an attorney but Justin exits. Xander points out that Justin didn’t say he was on board, but he didn’t say he wasn’t either.

EJ jokes about Rafe dating Ava. Nicole warns him that Ava is her friend too. EJ questions that even if Ava stole her man. Nicole clarifies that Rafe was never her man. EJ thinks she would like him to be. Nicole tells EJ to stop it as she’s in the middle of a divorce and not ready to move on, while Rafe and Ava just started a new relationship that’s going well, so she decided to take herself out of the equation. EJ asks if she really thinks that’s for the best, because she looks miserable. Nicole responds that she has a lot of work to do. EJ says as much as he hates seeing his favorite ex-wife unhappy, his experience with Ava says staying out of her way is a wise move.

Rafe tells Ava that he has to go to work. Ava gives him some cookies to take with him. Ava adds that she would never want to cause trouble between he and Gabi. Rafe appreciates that Ava is making the effort to get along with her and just wishes Gabi would do the same. Rafe adds that if Gabi doesn’t change her attitude, she won’t like him choosing who stays or who goes. Ava jokes with him as they kiss.

Gabi finds Jake in the town square and asks how it went with Brady. Jake says that Brady was a little suspicious so he worries that he might have come on a little too strong. Gabi feels they have no choice since EJ stole her house from under her, so they have to get aggressive and get this plan moving. Gabi asks if Victor is going to fire Philip. Jake says no, but he did come out with a very interesting piece of information.

Philip tells Chloe that he doesn’t need Brady’s help busting Jake and Gabi, noting that Brady is the competition after all. Chloe points out that she is too but she’s still 100% on his side. Philip thanks her. Chloe assumes the next step is to fire Jake and Gabi again. Philip wishes he could, but if he fires Gabi then she could regain control of Gabi Chic as part of her deal and that’s hugely profitable. Chloe asks about firing Jake then. Philip doesn’t want to tip his hand and will wait until he’s ready to make his next move. Chloe asks what move that is. Philip responds that Gabi is trying to steal his company, so maybe he will try to steal hers.

Gwen tells Xander that even if Justin doesn’t help them, they still need to find a way to prove the judge is on the take. Xander says it would be so much easier if he was taking money, but questions how to get to the judge if they don’t know what he wants. Gwen thinks she has an idea.

Rafe goes to work where Justin questions him about Bonnie not being brought up. Rafe reveals that he just got word from Judge Smails that Bonnie’s visiting privileges have been restricted due to bad behavior. Justin questions that. Rafe says it’s Bonnie Lockhart, so it could be anything. Justin argues that she’s his fiancée. Rafe says then he knows and walks away.

Nicole tells EJ that Ava has changed since he last knew her and she’s completely given up her old life. EJ argues that they both know she will revert to type eventually. Nicole disagrees because Ava lost a son and her other son means the world to her, so she wouldn’t do anything to jeopardize what they have. EJ remarks on Rafe always being attracted to bad girls. EJ tells Nicole that she can do much better and she has with him. Nicole jokes about EJ’s ego. EJ thought she liked it. Nicole repeats that she has a lot of work to do. EJ says he does too and invites her out to dinner together when they are both done with work.

Chloe goes to the Basic Black office with her flowers from Philip where she runs in to Brady. Brady calls the flowers beautiful and very nice. Chloe asks if he told Victor that he won’t take him up on his suggestion to try and steal her away from Philip. Brady confirms that he did and he got an earful because of it. Brady gives Chloe his word that if things don’t work out for her and Philip, it won’t be because of him.

Jake informs Gabi that he overheard that Victor wanted Brady to break up Philip and Chloe, but he refused to go along with it. Gabi calls this very useful information as she declares that Chloe is the Achilles heel they will use to bring down Philip.

Philip goes to Rafe’s where Ava asks if he gave any more thought to their conversation. Philip then asks how Ava would like to help him bring down Gabi Hernandez.

 

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Monday, September 27 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Billy went to the Grand Phoenix for his meeting with Gaines, who was nowhere to be found. Billy inquired at the front desk. Crystal, the hotel manager, checked the computer and said it looked like he’d checked out. Billy spotted Victor sitting in the lounge, doing something on his phone. He walked over commented on how strange it was for Victor to spend this much time at Phyllis’s establishment. He theorized that Victor sent Gaines away. Victor told Crystal that if anyone was looking for him, he’d be in the hotel restaurant. He left.

Ashland was in Victoria’s office. Gaines had missed their meeting earlier, and Ashland wasn’t happy. He called Gaines and left a testy voice message about it. Ashland warned Gaines that it would be extremely foolish to renege on their deal. Victoria entered, and Ashland dropped the menacing tone and ended the call. Victoria said it sounded like someone was in trouble. Ashland claimed that one of his employees wasn’t getting on board with the merger. Victoria asked why Ashland didn’t just fire them, and he told her that this person was the holder of a lot of institutional knowledge that they couldn’t afford to lose. She felt that he was being deliberately vague, and one again, it felt like he was hiding something from her. She reiterated that he could confide in her. She was his ally, and she’d be his wife. She asked what the phone call was really about. Nikki walked in with terrific news. She realized she was interrupting.

Ashland told Nikki she wasn’t interrupting, and so she announced that, while Tessa had already been slated to sing at the wedding, Leslie Brooks had agreed to play something. Ashland said he couldn’t wait, then he quickly tried to excuse himself. Victoria pointed out that they hadn’t finished their discussion, but he left anyway, claiming he had to make some international calls right this minute. Nikki asked Victoria if everything was alright, and she said of course. It was clear to Nikki that something was on Victoria’s mind. Victoria said she may have spoken too soon when she said Ashland felt safe with her and like he could tell her anything. She said he seemed worried, but he was pretending everything was fine. She wondered if it might have something to do with Billy – maybe he was continuing his harassment campaign. Nikki had no doubt Billy was still investigating. She said other investigators might be trying to dig into Ashland’s history too. Victoria said that Ashland didn’t tell anyone else the truth about his past. Nikki suggested that someone figured it out on their own.

Ashland showed up at the hotel. Billy rushed right over and informed him that Gaines was gone. Victor appeared, and he claimed Ashland was there to meet him. He said their table was waiting. Billy hoped it was a table for three, because he had questions for them both. Laughing, Victor called Billy a pest. Billy didn’t think Victor and Ashland actually scheduled a meeting here. He thought it would be more natural for a board member and company owner to meet would be at Newman Media, which was just around the corner. Ashland said he and Victor were more than colleagues – they were about to be family. Billy hadn’t forgotten. Ashland said he and Victor were here to discuss the wedding. Ashland thought it was obvious that Billy regretted letting Victoria go. Victor said it was a mistake to meet here, and he suggested he and Ashland go to his ranch instead. Billy was sure Ashland had fond memories of the ranch where Victor watched him have a heart attack instead of calling for help. Victor told Billy to take a walk off a cliff.

Billy ran into Victoria and Nikki at Crimson Lights. He mentioned that he saw Ashland earlier, and they Ashland both had a meeting with Jesse Gaines. He stated that this was Ashland’s lawyer, or ex lawyer, who was in town for a few days. Victoria pretended she didn’t care. Billy could tell Victoria was trying to cover the fact that she’d never heard that name before. He was surprised Ashland didn’t tell her about Gaines. Victoria said she, Ashland and Nikki were running an international conglomerate. She asked if he really thought they had time to give each other a rundown of who they spoke to in the course of a day. He tried to convince her that she needed to know Gaines. “I don’t care, Billy!,” she snapped. She ordered him to leave her and Ashland alone and stay the hell out of their lives.

At the ranch, Ashland declined Victor’s offer of a drink. Ashland thanked Victor for running interference with Billy. Ashland could handle Billy, but it was getting to be a bit much. “Don’t worry about it. I took care of it for you, okay?,” Victor stated. Ashland wished that were true, but he thought Billy would remain a thorn in his side. Victor clarified that he was talking about taking care of Gaines, not Billy. Victor asked Ashland if he’d like that drink now. Ashland said Jesse Gaines was a nobody, an old acquaintance he’d recently gotten back in touch with. Victor said Gaines collected $300,000 a year from Ashland for decades, without doing a thing. To Victor, it looked like extortion. Victor offered Jesse a lot of money to leave Ashland alone for good. He said to consider it a wedding gift. Ashland asked if Gaines asked Victor for money. Victor said that he sought Gaines out and offered him a payoff or a prison stint for blackmail. Ashland asked what Gaines said about their history. Victor didn’t care what Gaines had to say. He said he and Ashland were similar – they had rough backgrounds and they pushed people around a lot and did things they’d probably regret now, but it made them who they were today. Victor was a firm believer in letting bygones be bygones. Ashland said that Gaines couldn’t be trusted to keep his word. Victor knew, and he was keeping an eye on him. Victor made it clear that he did this for Victoria, not Ashland. He said Victoria was the happiest she’d ever been because of Ashland, and Victor didn’t want that to change. Victor warned that what he’d done today, he could undo in the blink of an eye. Ashland understood. He promised that he just wanted to make Victoria as happy as she’d made him. “As long as it stays that way, you have nothing to worry about,” Victor replied.

At the Chancellor house, Abby held Dominic and tried to figure out why he was crying.

Mariah entered her hotel suite and found a note saying Tessa was running errands. She started to unpack her bag and found a bib in it. It caused her to flash back to moments with Dominic. Devon stopped by to check on Mariah and Tessa. Mariah said she was good, though it must’ve seemed like she freaked out on the day of the baptism. He said nobody thought that, but they’d been thinking about her. She asked if he and Abby had been discussing her mental health. He said Abby wanted everyone to be happy, and if they weren’t, she felt responsible. He said they were all trying to figure this out together. He wasn’t even sure what his role in Dominic’s life would be.

Holding Dominic in the first moments of his life was the single most amazing experience Devon ever had. He knew that connection would only get stronger. He also knew that he was the godfather, not the father, but it wasn’t that simple. Mariah asked if Devon shared this with Abby. He didn’t, because she had enough on her plate. Mariah asked if he thought she shouldn’t have shared her feelings with Abby. Devon thought Mariah made the right choice, since she and the baby were under the same roof, and she needed that separation. Mariah wondered how things got so out of control. He thought things would settle as time went on, and once Chance got home. He asked how she was really doing. He offered to hire her a bodyguard if she still felt unsafe, though he was sure Stitch was long gone. Right now, she wasn’t too worried, though she’d be relieved if Stitch was found. Mariah stated that she and Tessa had a plan to help Mariah heal. Nothing was concrete yet though. He was glad she was hopeful bout the future. She said she was incredibly excited, and he could tell Abby that she was well on the road to recovery.

Devon showed up at the Chancellor house, and Abby said it was perfect timing because she just put the baby down for a nap. Devon was disappointed, since he’d hoped to spend some time with the baby. They talked about the baby. Dominic was a night owl, but Abby loved motherhood, even when she was up at 3 AM. She asked about his life. He said he asked Amanda to move in. Abby wanted all the details. Dominic started crying, so Abby went upstairs to check on him. Devon looked at his grandma Katherine’s portrait while he waited. Abby brought the baby downstairs, and he was still crying. She said she couldn’t take the oft-given advice to sleep while the baby slept, because he never slept. Devon offered to take Dominic for a walk so Abby could rest. She didn’t want to impose, and he assured her he didn’t mind.

Devon took Dominic to Chancellor park and told him about Katherine, his great grandmother. He said Dominic had the Newmans, Abbotts and Chancellors, and the Winters. He wished Dominic could’ve met Neil. Devon said Dominic had deep roots here, and he’d never question where he belonged.

Tessa went to Crimson Lights. Sharon asked if Mariah was coming. Tessa said Mariah was taking a walk, so Tessa decided to come check in with Sharon. Sharon was glad Tessa came. Sharon said that Mariah asked her for space, and it was really hard to comply. Tessa thanked Sharon for respecting Mariah’s wishes. Sharon was optimistic that Mariah was on the way to emotionally distancing herself from Abby’s baby. Tessa wasn’t so sure about that. She informed Sharon that Mariah wanted a baby as soon as possible. She wanted some advice on how to talk to Mariah about this without upsetting her. Sharon thought that Tessa needed to decide whether she wanted a baby right now. Tessa said it wasn’t just about what she wanted. It was obvious to Tessa that this idea wasn’t coming from a healthy or grounded place. Tessa started crying – the fantasy was lifting Mariah’s spirits, and Tessa didn’t want to take that away from her. Tessa also didn’t want to make promises she might not be able to keep though.

Tessa wasn’t opposed to the general idea of a baby, but she wasn’t sure she was ready, and after all Mariah went through, Tessa didn’t think that Mariah was either. Sharon thought Tessa should follow that instinct. She said Mariah was grieving and trying to fill a void. Tessa said if daydreaming was helping, was there any harm in letting it go on any longer. Sharon didn’t think it was right to let Mariah get her heart set on the idea, then have that taken away from her too. Tessa realized that was true, but she knew talking to Mariah wouldn’t be easy. Sharon thought Mariah would understand.

After Tessa left, Rey showed up. His shift ended early. Sharon was glad to see him, because she needed him to save her from herself. She was having a hard time not running over to the hotel and mothering Mariah to death, whether she wanted it or not. Tessa had made it sound like Mariah was really struggling. Rey thought it was great that Sharon got closer to Tessa while Mariah was missing. That meant Tessa would be more likely to come to Sharon if there was an emergency she needed to get involved in. Sharon admitted that was a good point. In the meantime, he had some ideas for how to keep herself occupied.

Later, Sharon met Rey at Society, where he’d prepared a surprise. He was wearing a shirt he bought in Miami, and the speakers were playing a song they danced to on their last night in Miami. The menu tonight also featured foods they ate on their honeymoon. She wasn’t sure he’d ever be able to top this date. Rey held a fragrance strip in front of Sharon’s nose. Her eyes were closed. It smelled like the botanical gardens in Florida, but she didn’t know where he’d find tropical flowers in Genoa City. He had her open her eyes. She saw a bottle of perfume. He said every time she wore it, she’d be transported back to that magical time, so their honeymoon would never end. She said she had a honeymoon surprise for him when they got home – she’d be wearing nothing but the perfume.

Tessa went home with the mail she picked up from their old apartment. They’d received Victoria and Ashland’s wedding invitation. Mariah thought it was nice that they received an invitation even though they weren’t going to be there as guests and were only invited because Tessa was singing. Tessa was so excited for the trip to Italy. She thought they needed a change of scenery. Mariah said they could try and make plans with Summer and Kyle for after the wedding. Tessa hoped Kyle understood why Mariah couldn’t be his best person at his wedding. Mariah said she explained everything to Kyle, and he was understanding. Mariah thought this would be the perfect trip before she and Tessa settled down, not that you couldn’t travel with a baby. Tessa attempted to say something, but Mariah interjected to share a fantasy about their baby, Bowie, and a child of Amanda and Devon growing up together. Tessa assured Mariah that she wanted a baby with her, but she wasn’t ready yet. She thought they had to make sure they were both prepared to take on this life changing move. Mariah was sad, but she understood.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Thursday, September 30 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Crimson Lights, Nick wanted to talk to Ashland alone, but Victoria refused to leave, and Ashland said he wanted her to stay. Victoria testily asked if Nick dug up some ancient dirt. She informed him that she knew what he was up to, thanks to Phyllis being unable to explain why Nick took a trip to the town where Ashland got his start. She said she told her fiance all about it. Nick said this was about a 40 year old car crash that killed a guy named Bobby DeFranco. Ashland tensed up at the mention of the name, and Victoria asked if he was okay. Ashland never wanted to hear that name again, especially from someone in Victoria’s family. She asked who that was, and he revealed that he was Bobby. “You’re… Bobby DeFranco?,” Victoria asked. “I was. Before I became Ashland Locke,” he replied. Victoria shrugged it off – they all knew he’d changed his name. Nick asked if the crash wasn’t concerning. Victoria didn’t think it was a big deal that Ashland tried to cover his tracks by pretending his original identity died in a car crash. Nick clarified that a young man really did die. Ashland admitted this was true, and it was foolish to think he could run from it forever.

Ashland told his story. He was born Robert DeFranco, son of an abusive father and an enabling mother. He had a friend who gave him the courage to change his situation, a young man his parents didn’t even know – the real Ashland Locke. Bobby and Ashland were kindred spirits, so much so, that they did what a lot of dumb sixteen year olds did – they got matching tattoos. Victoria asked Ashland if it was the one on his calf, and he said yeah. Back to 40 years ago, Bobby’s father beat him up for getting a tattoo. Ashland saw Bobby all banged up and convinced him to run away. Ashland and Bobby left together, and they did odd jobs on the Jersey coast. One day, they were at an arcade on the boardwalk in Keansburg, when they heard a commotion. It was Bobby’s father, who was furious and looking for Bobby. Ashland hid Bobby, then he told the father that Bobby had gone to Philadelphia with a girl. After that, Bobby owed Ashland big time, and their bond deepened. They were inseparable. The real Ashland didn’t have a family, and the boys became family to each other. Bobby had big plans for him and Ashland to strike it rich. “So this is about money for you,” Nick interjected. Ashland was shocked that this was what Nick got from this story. Ashland said he and the real Ashland were just kids. They didn’t think about stuff like that or know what they were going to do. The real Ashland wanted to be involved in broadcasting, and somehow he got an interview with this woman name Camilla Rhodes. The woman who became the current Ashland’s mentor. The original Ashland was going to try and intern at one of Camilla’s stations. However, he never got a chance to go to the interview.

The real Ashland owned this beat up Camaro that he liked to drive really fast, and it scared Bobby. The night before the interview, Ashland and Bobby were in the car, and Ashland was speeding. He lost control of the car and hit a tree. Bobby was ejected and knocked unconscious. When he came to, Ashland was pinned against the steering wheel, and he didn’t have a pulse. Bobby couldn’t get his friend out of the car, and it caught fire. Bobby screamed for help and pulled Ashland so hard that Ashland’s wallet flew out of the car. The car was now engulfed in flames, and the situation was disorienting for Bobby. Bobby threw his own wallet on the ground and picked up Ashland’s, then he ran because the car was about to explode. After the explosion, and another car pulled up to see what was going on. Bobby was scared to talk to the other driver, because he thought they’d call the police and that the police would call his dad. When Bobby saw the police coming, he ran off into the woods. At that moment, he made the decision to become Ashland Locke and let his life as Bobby DeFranco burn up in flames.

Victoria asked Ashland where he went after the crash. He went to an old abandoned beach hut, and he stayed there for awhile. He stole newspapers to keep up on the crash. The body was badly burned, and the police assumed, due to the wallet, that the dead teen was Bobby DeFranco. The father was called in to identify the body, and he made a positive I.D. based on the tattoo on the calf. DNA testing was limited in those days, so there was no need to investigate further. Ashland took this chance for a fresh start and a permanent escape from hell with his father. He went to the interview with Camilla Rhodes, who wasn’t suspicious when Bobby showed up, because she’d never met never met the real Ash. He got the job, and the rest was history. Nick thought this split second decision to switch wallets seemed awfully calculated. Ashland said he’d been surrounded by flames and smoke, and his only friend in the world was dead. He knew his father would’ve beat him for days if he’d found him, and so his survival instincts kicked in. Nick asked why Ashland didn’t ask the other driver to help him pull his buddy from the car. “I thought he was dead! And here was gonna be no miracle rescue!,” Ashland exclaimed. Ashland had been thinking about that moment day in and day out for his whole life. Ashland didn’t care if Nick didn’t believe him. He just hoped that Nick never found himself in a similar situation. “Ashland Locke saved my life when my father was coming after me. And I wasn’t able to save his,” Ashland said.

Ashland asked how much of the story Nick knew before tonight. Nick didn’t have all the details, but he’d pieced most of it together. Nick had tracked down the reporter who covered the crash. According to Nick, the reporter always thought there was more to the story, but the case had never been properly investigated because of the witness – the driver of the other car. It was clear to the police that the witness was drunk, so when he told them that he saw a kid running off into the woods, they didn’t think he was reliable. Ashland said that was probably a lucky break for him. “Yeah, you’ve had a lot of those, huh,” Nick said. Ashland admitted that he should’ve told Victoria the whole story from the start. He’d been ashamed of how he acted all those years ago, but he was more ashamed of hiding it from Victoria. Victoria’s eyes were downcast as she said “How could you do this?” Victoria looked up at the target of her question, and Nick and Ashland were both startled to realize that it was directed at Nick. “So about hearing about this crash from your fiance, I’m the one you’re mad at,” Nick said. Victoria got up and left. Ashland guessed Nick got what he wanted. Nick said he wanted the truth, which Ashland wouldn’t give them. Ashland sarcastically said the truth solved everything and gave Victoria peace of mind. Nick argued that the bottom line was Ashland built his career and his life on the back of a tragedy. Ashland conceded the point, but he said he didn’t get everything handed to him. A disapproving Nick stated that Ashland watched his best friend die, and his first instinct was to grab his wallet and run. Ashland said he had to get his hands dirty and make some hard choices in a tragic situation, which was probably something Nick would never understand.

Victoria was alone in her office staring at the portrait Ashland gave her. Ashland arrived, and he said he was sorry about not being completely honest when she first asked him about his past. She said he told her there would be no more secrets, and how was she supposed to believe that now? He’d understand if she never trusted him again, but it would devastate him. She asked why he didn’t tell her. He was ashamed, and it was too painful to talk about it. He’d never told another living soul until this day. For 40 years, he’d held onto the image, the memory of Ash, and that horrible night haunted him ever since. He liked to think he built his life with the ethos of no regrets, but there wasn’t a day that went by that he didn’t wonder the same thing Nick did. What if he’d stayed? What if, by some miracle, he’d been able to rescue Ash? How would that have made his life different? She asked if he’d reached any conclusions, and he said no. He’d been trying to convince himself that Ash would’ve wanted to give up his identity to rescue him. He kept telling himself that he would’ve given up his identity for Ash, if the situation was reversed, but he’d never know. He said that if his life had taken a different direction, he would’ve never met Victoria, and there was nothing secretive or false about what he felt now. He’d never loved anyone the way he loved Victoria, but he’d completely understand if she broke up with him. Victoria needed some time to process this. Ashland understood, and he said he’d give her all the time she needed. He left.

Nick went to Newman to see Victoria, but she said she didn’t want to talk to or see him. He said he got it, but she didn’t think he did. She accused him of betraying her trust. She’d told him how much she loved Ashland, and she begged him not to be like Billy and dig in Ashland’s past. Nick reminded Victoria that she’d admitted she had serious concerns about the man she was marrying. She was adamant that this didn’t give him an invitation to investigate. Nick was sorry if Victoria was hurt, but he didn’t regret what he did. He said it forced Ashland to come clean, and who knows what other shady things he did during that time. Victoria said Ashland had been in the business a long time, and she was sure he’d done some ruthless things, but nothing illegal. Nick wondered what Ashland was capable of if he’d leave his best friend to die. Victoria defended Ashland – the car was about to blow up, and the friend was probably already dead, so Ashland had to make one of the hardest decisions he’d ever made in his whole life. She pointed out that he wasn’t even an adult yet. She asked Nick if he remembered what Noah and Summer were like at that age. She asked how Nick would’ve dealt with that when he was young. “How would you like the mistakes from your past, from your youth to be thrown back in your face,” she demanded. He stated that he’d never done anything like that, and she countered that he’d never been in that position. “Your father was tough, but he wasn’t physically abusive,” she added. She contended that Ashland’s father was a monster, hunting him down. Victoria snapped that Nick was born privileged and advantaged, and he could never relate to what Ashland went through. “So don’t come in here telling me that he is a terrible person until you understand the position that he was in,” she said. She asked if he could blame Ashland for what he did. “How does something that happened 40 years ago mean that he is not worthy of love and forgiveness and happiness?,” she asked.

Nick brought up what Victoria said about Ashland being in a tough spot and having to make a different decision. Victoria stood by that. “Well I guess you and I have different opinions about what’s right and wrong,” Nick spat. Exasperated, she told him not to get self righteous with her. She asserted that he betrayed her the minute he got on the plane to New Jersey when she’d asked him not to look into Ashland’s past. She noted that it was time for him to head to Summer’s wedding in Milan. She told him not to bother heading to Tuscany afterward. He asked if she was uninviting him from the wedding. She ordered him to leave. He believed that this revelation bothered her more than she was willing to admit.

Ashland went to Society and had a drink.

At the Chancellor house, Abby tried to get Dominic to sleep before it was time for her to go to the restaurant. She was going to be leaving him with the nanny, but she promised she’d be back before he woke up, and she’d take care of him, because that was what mommies did.

Tessa brought in room service – chicken piccata for Mariah. Mariah hopefully asked if Tessa got it with extra piccata, and an amused Tessa said that was not a thing. Sharon dropped by with a home cooked meal, and Tessa said she had errands. Mariah noted that it was late, but Tessa said she just had some things to do, and it’d give Mariah time with Sharon. Tessa left. Sharon knew that Mariah was thinking that she’d asked everyone for time and space. Mariah confirmed that she was thinking that. Sharon said she gave Mariah space. Mariah stated that Sharon only lasted 24 hours. Sharon thought Mariah seemed better, but she wanted to know how Mariah was doing.

Mariah felt much better. Stronger after getting out of that house. Sharon heard some things, second hand. She asked why Mariah left the Chancellor estate. Mariah asked if people were gossiping about her. Sharon said it was just concerned people sharing their thoughts, and Mariah contended that this was the same thing as gossip. Sharon thought Mariah was avoiding the question. Mariah admitted it was harder to be around Dominic than she thought it’d be. She knew he wasn’t hers, but there was still a strong bond. She noted that Sharon warned her about that bond. Sharon wasn’t going to say “I told you so,” she knew it was rough. Mariah said it was rough seeing Bowie and knowing he wasn’t hers to raise. Sharon asked if there was anything she could do to help Mariah. Sharon suggested Mariah move into the cottage with her, Rey and Faith for awhile. Mariah appreciated the offer, but she wanted space.

Mariah said what she and Tessa wanted to do first was find a new home. Sharon asked what Mariah was going to do about her postpartum separation anxiety. She offered to recommend some therapists. Sharon didn’t want Mariah to isolate herself or rush into anything big. Suspicious, Mariah asked what Tessa and Sharon had been talking about. Sharon covered for Tessa. Sharon said she went to Tessa and grilled her and poured on all this motherly guilt, until Tessa revealed that Mariah wanted a baby. Sharon asked if Mariah really thought she was ready. Mariah said she was 100% ready, but obviously Tessa was not. Sharon saw the benefit in waiting six months, or a year. She thought Mariah and Tessa would make wonderful mothers, but she didn’t think they should have a baby as a knee jerk reaction. Mariah snapped that it wasn’t a knee jerk reaction – it was a natural next step.

At the penthouse, Amanda and Devon were dressed for dinner. Moses ran in and upstairs, and Faith walked in too. They were also dressed up for their date. Moses came down with his wallet. Faith still didn’t know where they were going for the date. Devon knew, but Moses swore him to secrecy.

Tessa went to Society. Abby missed having Mariah and Tessa living at the house. She wanted them to come over and spend time with Dominic. Tessa said Mariah was finally starting to get back to her old self, so hopefully she’d be up for that soon. Abby said that they had an open invitation to visit any time. Tessa got a terse text from Mariah saying they needed to talk. Devon and Amanda arrived, and Tessa left. Abby congratulated the pair on moving in together. Amanda said Moses and Faith weren’t here, so this wasn’t the location of the date. They brought Abby up to speed. She thought love young was cute, and she couldn’t believe her niece was already dating. Devon said he’d remind Abby of this when Dominic was dating. She said he was so tiny, she couldn’t even think of that. Amanda got a text from Imani. Naya’s heart rate was spiking, so they were going to the ER. Devon was going to go with Amanda, but she said Naya wouldn’t want too many people around. She left, and he told Abby it was dinner for one.

Abby asked about Amanda. Devon said she was anxious about Naya. He said she worried about her mom because it was a new relationship. He mentioned that Tessa seemed frazzled earlier. Abby said Tessa was worried about Mariah. Abby stated that Tessa was claiming to be optimistic, but to Abby, it sounded like Tessa was engaging in wishful thinking. Devon was willing to do anything to help Mariah, but he thought she needed time.

Faith and Moses went to Crimson Lights, on the patio, after their date, which was at Top of the Tower. She had so much fun. Moses had reserved a private room at the restaurant that overlooked the city. Before tonight, Faith didn’t even know that her grandfather’s restaurant had private rooms. He said he called in a favor from her grandfather. Moses beat Victor in a game of chess to get the favor, but Victor was happy to help. Devon had a new singer serenade Faith and Moses. It was magical, and she’d never forget it. It was the most perfect night ever. Sharon was inside, and she smiled at them.

When Tessa got home, Mariah confronted her about telling Sharon that Mariah wanted a baby. Tessa asked Mariah to calm down. “No! You went behind my back again. First Abby, now my mom. Why would you do that to me?!”

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Wednesday, September 29, 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At ChancComm, Billy made some calls trying to figure out why Gaines abruptly checked out of the hotel and where he went. He had a feeling Victor had something to do with it. He ordered his investigator to figure it out. Jack came in and asked what the problem was. Billy said that Lily was visiting Mattie at Stanford. Jack asked if Billy was doing something that Lily wouldn’t approve of. Billy said that she knew the whole story. Billy admitted that he was investigating why Victoria shouldn’t marry Ashland. Jack revealed that, according to Phyllis, Nick was on a similar mission. Billy recounted the story of Ashland somehow buying two news stations at the age of twenty. Jack figured Ashland used his inheritance. Billy said Ashland was a teen runaway who didn’t have any money. He revealed that he’d been invited to a Newman family meeting, where Ashland told them all a heartfelt story about changing his name to escape an abusive father. Billy said there was no public record of the name change. Jack suggested Ashland was trying to protect Harrison. Billy added that Victor and Nick were looking into Ashland too. Billy felt that Ashland’s story raised more questions, but he’d refused to ever share his real name. Billy wasn’t looking to make this information public, he was simply trying to protect Victoria and the children, but Ashland thought everyone should back off and stop asking questions. Jack understood why Ashland wouldn’t want to spend the limited time he had left fending off attacks from Victoria’s ex. He said if Victoria was satisfied, that should be enough. Billy could tell that Victoria was starting to question Ashland, and Billy wasn’t going to let her marry someone whose life was built on lies and deception. He said they didn’t know Ashland was sick. Jack said that Ashland was going through chemotherapy and he’d made the gut-wrenching choice to let Harrison go to Italy. Jack told Billy that he had to stop making leaps of logic to justify what he was doing. Billy maintained that he was protecting Victoria. Jack didn’t think this was about protecting Victoria or the kids, or possibly even about Ashland. He thought that Billy was trying to stop Victoria from moving on.

Billy said he was very happy with Lily. Jack said, historically this was about the time that Billy would start to sabotage himself. Billy insisted that he was protecting Victoria and the kids. Jack said this was Billy’s ego talking – Victoria could take care of herself. Billy asked if Nick’s ego made him investigate Ashland too. They shifted gears into this topic, and Jack mentioned that Nick was on the east coast. Billy was glad if Nick was looking into Ashland, because that meant they were on the same page. He said he could care about his ex without having an ulterior motive or being possessive.

Phyllis was at the hotel. Nick called from Atlantic City and said the plane was having mechanical issues. She asked what he found out. He uncovered something really bad, but he didn’t want to get into it on the phone. He thought she, Jack and Traci should head to Milan without him. She mentioned that Traci wouldn’t be on the plane, and he said okay. She thought he should just fly to Milan from New Jersey. He replied that he had to come home and confront Ashland first, but he promised he’d be there to see Summer get married.

Phyllis went to the Abbott house and talked to Traci. Traci learned that Jack and Phyllis would be alone on the flight. She said she’d pour Phyllis some wine, and they’d have a little talk. Jack came home and saw Traci and Phyllis laughing and talking about books. Phyllis said that the last time they talked was at the escape club. Jack said Phyllis had poured her heart and soul into the hotel and overcome obstacles that would be insurmountable to anyone else. Traci thought Phyllis’s hotel was a reflection of her and how much she’d grown in the last few years – she’d risen from the ashes, like the phoenix. She wondered what was next for the colorful protagonist that was Phyllis. Jack said next would be a jet ride to Milan, escorted by the proud and dashing father of the bride and groom. Traci said Jack must not have heard the news. Phyllis said Nick’s flight might not make it back in time, so they might have to go to Milan without him. Jack said he’d just have his pilot file a later plan, once they knew Nick’s status, and in the meantime, they could have dinner. Traci had work to do so she excused herself. Jack was surprised to see Phyllis and Traci getting along so well. Phyllis asked if Jack had confided in Traci about his feelings for Phyllis. Jack said he only talked to Phyllis and Nick about that. Jack said he’d get Phyllis more wine, and he’d have soda, because the last time he drank around her, he bared his heart to her, and he wouldn’t subject her to that. She said he could bare his heart to her any time he wanted, and he said the same applied with him.

Jack made Phyllis a grilled cheese sandwich. They talked about how, this time tomorrow, they’d watch their kids get married. She said Summer Ann was her little miracle. She reminded him of how many doctors said she’d never have another baby after Daniel. They flashed back to Jack delivering Summer in an elevator. Phyllis thanked Jack for giving her a miracle. In the present, Jack said that he felt the same way about Kyle – finding out Kyle was his son was an unexpected surprise. They thought about the time they got married, almost twenty years ago. There was a flashback to a before-the-wedding kiss that they shared.

In present day, Jack gazed lovingly at Phyllis, then he felt foolish about wearing his heart on his sleeve. She assured him that part of her heart would always love him. She loved spending time with him. He toasted to happiness. Nick called and said he was back in Genoa City. He had something to do, then he’d meet her and Jack. Jack noted that Phyllis never told him exactly why Nick was in Genoa City, though he’d surmised it was about Ashland Locke. Jack said he spoke with Billy earlier, who was convinced Ashland was keeping a secret big enough that it might cause Victoria to call off the wedding. Ordinarily, Jack would think Billy was just trying to keep Victoria from moving on, but Nick was also involved, and he’d only be involved to protect his sister. Phyllis said Nick had something, but what Victoria decided to do with it was up to her. She changed the subject back to the Summer/Kyle wedding. She thanked him for postponing the Jabot jet so that Nick could fly to Milan with them. He said he was glad it worked out.

Nikki and Victoria were in the CEO’s office after they finished working. Talk turned to the wedding, and Victoria said she wasn’t thrilled with the wedding dress. It was another stressor she didn’t need. Nikki said she was there to help. She told Victoria it was normal to be anxious. She asked when Victoria last talked to Ashland. Victoria said he texted to say he might cancel their dinner plans because he had some business to take care of.

Ashland met with his accountant and said he didn’t need the money anymore. The accountant asked if the wedding surprise fell through. Ashland went with that story, and the accountant left. Ashland called Victoria to say that they could have dinner after all. Victoria said she couldn’t wait to hear about his business meeting. The call ended. Victoria still seemed troubled, and Nikki wondered why. Victoria said that after Billy went on about Jesse Gaines, she’d looked him up online. She found out that Jesse’s father was an attorney for Camilla Rhodes, Ashland’s mentor. She had to wonder what that attorney’s son was doing in Genoa City. She was hoping Ashland would say something to her. She didn’t want to make it seem like she didn’t trust him. Nikki said she walked in on Ashland and Victor at the ranch talking very quietly, almost conspiratorially. Victoria wished she wasn’t having these doubts so close to the wedding. She blamed Billy for planting doubts in her mind.

Back at ChancComm, Billy was on the phone with the investigator again. He was unhappy that they hadn’t figured out where Gaines disappeared to after promising to sell information on Ashland to Billy. Nikki walked in and ordered Billy to stop trying to fill Victoria’s head with doubts. She reminded him that Victor explicitly warned him about interfering with Victoria’s happiness. “Defy him at your own risk. Oh and here’s a newsflash. You should worry just as much about defying me,” she snarled. Billy said he wasn’t causing Victoria to doubt things. He contended that Victoria was questioning Ashland on her own, and for good reason, because every day another piece of disturbing evidence popped up. Nikki demanded to know what Billy found. He didn’t have anything concrete. She wasn’t surprised. She accused him of trying to derail this wedding to feed his ego. He thought the fact that Victoria wasn’t blindly accepting Ashland’s version of things was a good thing. He felt that Nikki should be glad Victoria was asking questions of her fiance – a man whose name she didn’t know. Nikki vowed to look out for her daughter. She was not glad that Billy was meddling. Nikki maintained that, after what Billy put Victoria through, he had no right to criticize her new fiance. She was adamant that Victoria would marry Ashland and that Billy would stop trying to undermine them. He maintained that he was trying to uncover the truth. She told him he was no longer welcome at the wedding. She left. Billy called Nick and left a message hoping Nick found the answers they wanted.

Nate ran into Ashland at Society, and they spent time together while waiting for their significant others to arrive. Nate mentioned that he was enjoying the challenge of his new job. Nate noticed Ashland seemed tired and asked how he was managing the chemo. Physically, Ashland felt well, which was surprising, given the warnings he’d gotten about chemo. He’d had a stressful few days, but he thought he’d handled the trouble. Now, he was going to focus on this special time with the woman he loved. Victoria and Elena arrived around the same time. Victoria looked displeased when Ashland requested a table for four, but she didn’t object. They chatted over dinner, then Nate and Elena left. Ashland asked Victoria if something was wrong. She snapped that she felt like he was keeping something from her. She asked if he got health news he wasn’t sharing. Or maybe this had something to do with the fact that her brother went to New Jersey for some reason. Or maybe it was about a lawyer named Jesse Gaines who was connected to his past and the woman who mentored him. Ashland looked alarmed. He asked that they go back to her office where they could speak in private.

Nate and Elena were at Crimson Lights. She noticed that Victoria had been tense, and she wondered if it was about the wedding plans. Nate didn’t think that was it. When he talked to Ashland earlier, it reminded him of the reason this wedding was being rushed. Elena asked what Ashland’s oncologist was saying. Nate said he and Ashland didn’t get into it. It was clear to Nate that Ashland wasn’t as well as he was claiming to be, though. He’d advised Ashland to slow down and stop trying to manage everything. Nate thought this time should only be about the love Ashland and Victoria shared and the commitment they were making. That was why Nate agreed to join Victoria and Ashland for dinner, even though he would’ve preferred to be alone with Elena. He knew she’d been working hard with AskMDNow on top of everything else, and he asked if she wanted to unwind alone. She said she’d never forgive him if he left. She took his hand and they went up to her place.

Victoria and Ashland arrived at her office. He assumed Billy went running to her about the attorney. She noted that Jesse Gaines was a former attorney who lost his license for malfeasance. She didn’t understand why she didn’t hear this from him, and she told him not to pretend it wasn’t a problem. She reminded him that he promised not to keep secrets, but she kept getting unsettling information, and it was getting harder to convince herself nothing was wrong. She wanted him to stop with the vague reassurances and tell her the truth. She wanted answers from the man she was going to marry, not anyone else. Nick texted Ashland wanting to meet, and Ashland told Victoria. She asked what Nick wanted, and he said they were about to find out.

Ashland and Victoria met Nick at Crimson Lights. Nick had thought he’d meet Ashland alone. Ashland wanted Victoria to hear whatever Nick had to say. Victoria said that Nick ignored her wishes and dug into Ashland’s past.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Tuesday, September 28 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At the hotel, Phyllis texted Nick to ask if there was an update on Ashland. Jack entered, then he walked up behind Phyllis and said something. She jumped and told him not to sneak up on her. He said he didn’t – she just didn’t notice him come in because she was buried into her phone. He wanted to know what was with the cryptic text she sent him today. Phyllis was glad Jack opened up to Nick about having feelings for her, because she’d felt awkward about keeping it from Nick. However, she was suspicious about Jack’s reasons for coming clean. Jack explained that he had a dream that Nick was upset that Jack still had feelings for Phyllis. Phyllis pointed out that dreams weren’t real. Jack believed his dream was telling him that he felt guilty. He didn’t want his feelings for her to affect her relationship with Nick. He asked if things were okay, and she said things were fine with Nick. She mentioned that Nick was out of town, and she wasn’t sure he’d be back before it was time to leave for Milan. Nick might have to meet them in Italy. Jack said that meant he and Phyllis would be alone on the jet. She thought Traci would be there, and Jack said she was going to NY to meet her agent. He asked if she was comfortable with this.

Phyllis said there was no situation in the world that would make her uncomfortable with Jack. She apologized for being suspicious of his intentions toward Nick. Victoria showed up asking if Phyllis heard from Nick. Jack left. Victoria asked why Nick took the jet to New Jersey. Phyllis said it was for New Hope. Victoria said New Hope didn’t have business in New Jersey, but Ashland got his start there. Phyllis asked why Victoria was suddenly suspicious of her brother who only wanted the best for her. Victoria said that a lot of people claimed they had her best interest at heart, and they were trying to dig up dirt on Ashland. Phyllis suggested that this was transference – Victoria was targeting her suspicions onto Nick, instead of the place it should be – on Ashland. Victoria said that was ridiculous. Lauren came over with Victoria’s dress. She loved it, and she thought Victoria would too. Lauren reserved a room upstairs for Victoria’s fitting. Phyllis mentioned that she only got to help Summer with her dress over video call. Phyllis offered to take a look at the dress if Victoria wanted another opinion, but Victoria said that Phyllis hadn’t risen to bridesmaid status. Victoria and Lauren went upstairs. Sally showed up and tried to sneak into the elevator, but Phyllis saw her and said she wasn’t welcome at the hotel. Sally said she wasn’t going anywhere. She was part of this town now.

Phyllis stated that this was her hotel, and she’d get security to throw Sally out if necessary. Sally asked if Phyllis really wanted to cause another scene at her hotel. She grabbed her phone to record it. Chloe walked up and said she asked Sally to meet her here, and she had a proposal for Phyllis. Phyllis didn’t want to do business with the person who drove her daughter out of the country. Sally scoffed and asked when Phyllis was going to let that go. She said if Summer were miserable in Milan, she and Kyle would’ve come back. Sally said either Summer loved Milan, or she was staying because she secretly hated being around Phyllis. Chloe changed the subject and said they wanted to do a shoot for the fashion platform here at the hotel. It would be great publicity. Phyllis loved the idea, and she’d do it if Chloe fired Sally. Phyllis walked off.

Phyllis called Nick, and he sent it to voicemail. She left a message asking for an update. He immediately texted back. “I don’t like what I’ve found. Will fill you in when I see you.”

Chloe chided Sally for messing things the potential deal with Phyllis. Sally said they may not have failed on all fronts. Sally said she saw Lauren and Victoria going upstairs with a garment bag. Chloe was sure that Victoria had turned down Sally’s offer of a dress. Sally had tried to set up a meeting with Victoria, but Victoria’s assistant kept turning her down. Chloe thought it was time for Sally to let it go, since it sounded like Victoria already got her dress. Sally said letting things go wasn’t how she got to where she was. “Where you are? You’ve alienated half of Genoa City. Your tainted reputation is going to take a very long time to repair,” Chloe replied. Sally thought she might be able to quicken the pace if she gifted Victoria a one of a kind masterpiece. Chloe said that Sally insinuating herself into Victoria’s wedding plans could blow up in her face.

Upstairs, Victoria put on the dress, and she said it wasn’t what she’d pictured when she saw the sketches. Victoria didn’t blame Lauren or the designer. She really wanted the wedding to be spectacular. Lauren promised they’d make this dress worthy of the occasion. Lauren sent the seamstress out of the room and asked if something else was bothering Victoria. In Lauren’s experience, powerful brides to be weren’t this subdued when the dress didn’t meet their expectations. She told Victoria that if something else was bothering her, it was okay to take it out on the dress. Victoria insisted that things were fine.

At the penthouse, Moses teased Amanda about all the bags she was bringing in. He assured her he was just joking, and he thought it would be good to have her. He said he’d help her with her bags, but he had to go meet Faith. He left. Devon came downstairs. She thought he was at work, but he said he rearranged his schedule so he could be here with her. She called herself the new roommate, and he told her that she wasn’t a roommate – this was her home. Later, she’d unpacked, and he said he bought all her favorite foods. She wasn’t hungry, but she wanted to hang out with him. He told her how he got to have alone time with the baby. It was special to spend time with that little guy. She noted that he was being careful not to call Dom his son. He thought that was an important boundary to keep. He saw what Mariah was going through after she got overly attached. Amanda said that Devon loved Dominic, and they shared genes, so it was natural to be attached. He changed the subject and said Mariah was doing better. He was glad he could talk to Amanda about this. Devon asked how things were going for Amanda. She said Naya was seeing the right doctors, which was promising. Amanda liked having a sister that she could share her anxieties with. She hadn’t known Imani long, but she felt comforted with her. It was kind of like what she had with Devon. She felt like she was home. He felt like he should give her a tour. She said she’d seen the shower and his nice sheets. He said it would be different now because it all belonged to her. “I’m going to invite you to join me in our bedroom,” she said. They ran upstairs.

Faith was at Crimson Lights. Sharon called because the school informed her that Faith was behind in her homework. Faith, who was currently surrounded by books, promised she’d finish it. She swore she wouldn’t jeopardize her second chance or disappoint Sharon and Nick again. The call ended. Faith looked at her phone notification, which stated that it was date night with Moses. She looked upset. Moses arrived, brimming with excitement about the date he’d planned. Faith said she couldn’t go because Sharon was making her work at the coffeehouse. Moses said he’d talk to Sharon about how special tonight was, and Faith said no. He asked why she was really backing out of the date. Embarrassed, Faith admitted she’d been procrastinating, and now she was behind in all her classes. She was slow at typing, so it would take her forever to finish her essays. She felt terrible about messing up the date. Moses took the blame for distracting Faith from her work. She said that’s what her mom thought, so she couldn’t go out with him now. She was sorry she ruined everything. He thought he had a solution.

Moses said that they could do this work together, so they’d finish it faster. Faith thought that sounded like cheating. Moses noted that Faith had written most of her work in her notebooks, but she was a slow typist. He was a fast keyboarder, so he’d transcribe what she’d already done. She smiled. They got to work, drinking coffee and being playful as they finished Faith’s stack of homework. When they finally finished, she said this was the best date ever, even if they didn’t do anything else tonight. She said she had to go home and change. He thought she looked beautiful the way she was, but he said he’d pick her up in an hour.

Adam was in his office looking at an invitation to the wedding of Victoria Nicole Newman and Ashland Marcus Locke.

Jack went to Crimson Lights and ran into Adam. Jack mentioned that he read a complimentary article on Newman Media. It had said Adam was in a renaissance. He was glad that Adam was turning things around. Adam said Connor inspired him to be a better man. Jack asked if Adam would be at Victoria’s wedding. Adam got an invitation, but he assumed the wedding planner sent it by mistake. Jack suggested that Victoria was impressed Adam turned over a new leaf. Adam was trying to be a better person, but he didn’t think Victoria was ready to accept him as a brother that she could love. Jack said that if Adam went to the wedding, he could show Victoria that he cared. Adam wasn’t sure that would work, besides he didn’t want to leave Connor behind or pull him out of school. Jack was sure Adam would do what was right for Connor and for himself.

Adam showed up at Victoria’s office and got a cool reception. He said his instinct was right – the wedding invitation was a mistake. He turned to leave, and she grudgingly admitted that it wasn’t a mistake. He asked why she changed her mind, and he asked if things could warm up between them. She said he invited him because of Victor. He asked if Victor asked her to. She said that Victor didn’t need to ask – they all knew how important family was to him. She admitted that the new and improved Adam lasted longer than she thought. She added that he must be in the middle of a renaissance. He knew she’d read the article. She thought inviting him would be a nice way to thank Victor for his support. She said Victor even gave his blessing for her portrait. Adam looked over and saw it. She hated to inflate Adam’s ego, but Ashland admired the way he stepped up and took over Newman Media, despite the fact that most of the world despised him. “Thank you?,” Adam replied. Victoria asked Adam what he thought. He asked if she genuinely wanted him at the wedding. Victoria said not to push it, because she wasn’t going to beg. She thought they both knew that she, personally, did not want him there. At first, he thought he was doing Victoria a favor by not attending, but then he realized that after all the years of trying to get her to include him, she’d finally opened a door. He thought it would be a mistake not to take the chance, and it’d be rude not to attend. He saw that the wedding was important to her, so he wanted to be there to witness it. She said it was weird that he was being so thoughtful. She said it didn’t mean they were friends, though. “I’ll settle for family,” he replied. After he left, she got a text from Ashland. “May have to cancel dinner. Something’s come up. Nothing to worry about. Will explain later.”

Chloe and Sally were waiting for Adam outside his office. Sally showed Chloe the sketch of the wedding dress. Chloe thought it was gorgeous, sophisticated with hints of old world glamour, but cutting edge. but she said to save it for the next Genoa City wedding. Sally said this was designed specifically for Victoria – her delicate frame, her classic stately good looks – she was the perfect combination of a modern hardworking woman and timeless beauty. Chloe thought Victoria would love it. Chloe said, between her, Sally and Chelsea, they were a goldmine of untapped designer talent. It made her think they should aim bigger than a fashion media platform. She thought they should have a clothing line – the next step in their plot to world domination. Adam walked up and asked what they were plotting. Chloe said Sally was on her way to meet a renowned fashion editor to promote Newman Media. Adam told Sally to knock ‘em dead. Sally asked if Adam was going to Tuscany for the wedding. Adam said Victoria sent him an invitation, but he wasn’t looking for a date. Sally called Adam full of himself. She said she wasn’t asking to be his date, but if he wanted a friend or colleague to join him, he had her number. After Chloe and Sally left, Adam filled out his RSVP card, indicating that he would be at the wedding.

Sally was at Society. she called someone and asked how long it took to get a wedding dress made. The answer was acceptable, and she sent them her design.

Jack went home and called the pilot to change the flight plan to just him and Phyllis.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, September 27, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Ciara asks Ben to be honest now. Ciara questions if not wanting to pass his genes to his baby means he might never want to have a baby with her. Ben assures that he did not say that. Ciara cries that it sounds like he did. Ciara tells Ben that she wants to have kids and feels if he doesn’t, he should’ve talked to her about that before marrying her.

Chanel questions how Johnny can calls his movie “The Sami Brady Story” if it’s all about Marlena. Johnny responds that Sami has had a very interesting life but with demonic possession, his movie could become a classic like The Exorcist. Chanel worries about messing with this while Johnny feels it’s great material. Chanel wonders if some people might find it sacrilegious.

John sits at home and thinks back to Marlena yelling at him to put the bible away and saying she was just on edge.

Tripp goes to see Allie. Allie mentions that Henry is asleep and dinner is in the oven. Tripp tells her that she didn’t have to make him dinner but she wanted to. Tripp calls it a rough day at work but says he has news to share about Doug. Allie mentions that Roman told her about him having tests done. Tripp is afraid things got more serious.

Julie tells Eli that she wishes Marlena let her go in to Doug’s hospital room with her. Eli encourages her to trust that Marlena knows what she’s doing. Julie reminds him that Doug said Marlena needs help and wonders what he meant by that. Eli suggests he was just confused and that Marlena will get to the bottom of it.

Marlena as the Devil enters Doug’s hospital room. The devil comments on Doug being a tattle tale and declares they will have to do something about that. He calls it ironic that he got in to Marlena to save Doug’s life, but now he’s going to take Doug’s life anyways. The devil says that family and friends will be devastated but they will think Doug died of natural causes. Marlena as the Devil then grabs a pillow and declares it will be anything but natural causes…

Ciara cries that she and Ben talked about wanting kids together. Ben apologizes as he doesn’t want to mislead her. Ciara asks why he didn’t say anything. Ben doesn’t think he admitted it to himself before until she said she wanted to stop using birth control and then everything got real, fast. Ben cries that he loves her so much and wants to give her everything she wants. Ciara responds that he already has and talks about how happy he makes her which is why she wanted to have a baby with him in the first place. Ben repeats that he’s afraid of having a baby that turns out like him as he’s not trying to bring evil in to this world right now. Ciara hugs Ben as he cries.

Marlena tries to stop the Devil from smothering Doug. The Devil says Marlena is trying to stop him from doing what he has to as she hasn’t entirely given in to his powers, but she will. Marlena argues that he can’t make her hurt him. The Devil says he can and will because they can’t have Doug sharing their little secret.

Chanel worries that Johnny is playing with fire. Johnny says you have to take chances. Chanel thinks Johnny is tempting the Devil to walk right through the door. Tony then walks in, startling Chanel. Johnny introduces his uncle Tony to Chanel. Chanel explains that Johnny just had her watch The Exorcist so she’s a little jumpy. Johnny stops Tony and says he wants to ask him about something that he had a front row seat to. Chanel informs Tony that Johnny wants to make a movie about when Marlena was possessed by the Devil. Tony notes that Johnny didn’t mention that when he asked him to invest. Johnny says he didn’t know at the time. Johnny knows Tony can’t help with financing but he could still be a consultant since he saw the whole thing when the Devil tried to tempt John in to sleeping with Tony’s wife. Tony clarifies that he did not see it up close and personal, or at all. Tony reveals to Johnny that it wasn’t him.

John calls Julie and asks if Marlena has seen Doug yet. Julie confirms that Marlena is in with him now but she and Eli haven’t heard a thing yet. John hopes they will hear something soon. Julie feels terrible about asking Marlena to come so late but notes that Doug was asking for her. Julie feels rotten about interrupting their evening. John assures there’s no need to apologize. Julie talks about trying to say the rosary but she can’t concentrate. John relates as he was trying to read the bible for inner peace but had no luck. John offers to come down to the hospital so they can go to the chapel and say a prayer together. Julie says that would be wonderful so John says he’s on his way and hangs up. Julie tells Eli that John is on his way to pray with her. Eli is sure that will make her feel better. Julie responds that what would make her feel better is getting answers and finding out what is going on with Doug and why it’s taking so long. Eli encourages that it’s only been a few minutes. Julie wants to check on Doug and see how he’s doing but she doesn’t want to upset him. Eli offers to go check on him for her and walks away.

Tripp asks Allie about her day. Allie says the bakery did really well again and she’s recognizing repeat customers. Allie mentions that she ran in to Johnny on her lunch break and he forgave her for the issues that she caused for he and Chanel. They are glad she let that go. Allie mentions that Johnny’s mind was on other things like his movie and he was focused on a family secret that he uncovered in Will’s script. Tripp asks what secret that would be. Allie then shocks Tripp by revealing that Marlena was possessed by the Devil.

Marlena has an inner struggle with the Devil, who says she’s not strong enough to resist him. Marlena says he will never win but the Devil declares that Doug has to die because he knows too much. Eli then enters and asks if everything is okay in here.

Ciara tells Ben that he’s not evil and their child wouldn’t be either. Ben says maybe not evil but mental illness runs in his family. Ben adds that he was a murderer and so was his sister. Ciara blames Clyde abusing them. Ben doesn’t want anyone to feel the way Jordan felt when their mother was pregnant with him. Ben doesn’t want anyone to think that his child would be better off dead than with him as a parent. Ciara encourages that no one will think that. Ciara says that Ben has faced his demons and overcame them. Ciara reminds Ben that he said her love fixed him and asks him to let her love do that again because she wants to help him face this. Ciara talks about how they have overcome every challenge they’ve ever faced, so she has no doubt they can overcome this. Ben declares that no matter how much she loves him, she can’t change his DNA or control what traits he passes on to their children. Ciara argues that his genes don’t control his destiny. Ciara brings up how she was born with great genes but was still heading down a bad path and her parents guided her in the right direction, so it was the way that she was raised that mattered the most. Ben states that he was raised by a monster. Ciara understands that he had demons, but later in life he got the nurturing that he was deprived of as a kid in the form of therapy. Ciara says that Ben is now on the right path, so she knows their child will be too because they will give them unconditional love. Ciara knows that Ben would be the most amazing father and that would make all the difference.

Johnny questions Tony saying it wasn’t him when he shows in Will’s script that Tony was married to Kristen but Kristen was in love with John. Johnny questions how that happened anyways since Tony and Kristen are brother and sister. Tony explains that they aren’t related by blood. Johnny goes over Kristen not wanting to leave Tony because he was blind and John was apparently a priest at the time. Tony reveals that everyone thought it was him, including Kristen, but it was his evil cousin Andre, who had plastic surgery to look just like him. Tony tells Johnny that he was stranded on a deserted island when Andre was running around Salem posing as him. Chanel jokes that white people are crazy. Johnny questions Tony not witnessing any of the Devil stuff. Tony confirms that he wasn’t here when all of this allegedly happened to Marlena. Tony suggests Johnny find someone who actually lived through it back in the 90s when it all went down.

Allie explains to Tripp that back in the 90s, Marlena was possessed by the Devil and terrorized the town for months. Tripp questions her just now hearing about this. Allie says that it’s not something the family likes to talk about. Tripp suggests Will could have made it up for his movie. Allie admits she thought that too but she asked John, who said it was all true. Tripp questions believing that but Allie says she was convinced. Tripp still doesn’t buy it.

John goes to the hospital and hugs Julie, who thanks him for coming. John says he and Marlena love Julie and Doug and are very concerned about this. Julie talks about Kayla’s tests being inconclusive and then Marlena offering to give her assessment. Julie says she was grateful because no one is better than Marlena, but then they had their session and Doug collapsed. John encourages that Doug is stable now and Marlena is trying again. Julie knows she’s asking a lot of Marlena and tells John to let her know if this is a burden to her, because she seemed a little stressed. John notes that Marlena is dealing with something, but it’s nothing compared to what Doug is going through. Julie is counting on John to tell her if it gets to be too much. John declares that right now their spouses are together and one is trying to heal the other. John suggests they go to the chapel to pray for both of them.

Eli asks if everything is okay. Marlena says yes and that she was just trying to make Doug a little more comfortable. Eli asks how Doug is doing and if she was able to ask him what he meant when he said “he went in to her”. Marlena says not yet and that they were on the verge of that conversation when he came in. Marlena asks Eli to step outside so they can continue, but Doug pleads for Eli not to go.

Johnny asks Tony who else in the family he can talk to about what happened. Tony mentions that Andre is no longer with them, so he suggests asking John. Johnny informs him that Allie spoke to John and he said the whole story was true, but he made it very clear that he never wanted to discuss that topic again. Johnny adds that Sami hasn’t called him back and no one knows where aunt Kristen is which Tony says is probably for the best. Tony suggests Johnny go directly to the source and ask Marlena. Johnny doesn’t think John would be cool with that. Tony thinks that’s a sign and remarks that sometimes, the past is best left buried. Tony tells Chanel it was nice to meet her and then exits the room. Chanel tells Johnny that she thinks he’d be doing everyone in town a big favor if he just dropped the whole movie idea.

Eli questions why Doug is so freaked out. Marlena thinks he’s just tired of being in the hospital and promises he won’t be there much longer. Marlena asks Eli again to leave them alone but Doug asks Eli not to go. Eli mentions Julie and John going to the chapel to pray and he thinks Julie wanted Marlena to meet them there. Marlena says fine and exits the room while Eli remains at Doug’s side.

Tripp tells Allie that he thinks there has to be a rational explanation like Marlena suffered from a disorder like schizophrenia. Allie doesn’t think that would explain Marlena levitating several feet off her bed. Tripp asks if there’s proof that it happened. Allie says not that she knows of, but John saw it first hand as did a few other people. Tripp suggests it could be mass hysteria and asks to borrow her laptop to prove that he’s right.

Ciara tells Ben that just tonight, they proved he’s going to be an amazing father since she was a wet and sloppy mess, but he told her she looked perfect which is exactly what he would say if their daughter had a messy drawing. They talk about possibly having a girl or a boy. Ciara knows she’s right about how amazing Ben would be as a father, but she also knows she can’t change his mind in just one conversation so they don’t have to settle this tonight. Ben asks if she’s sure she’s not upset with him for hiding how he really felt. Ciara assures that she’s not and she’s just glad he told her the truth, so they can just put this baby conversation on the backburner because right now, she just wants to be with him and for them to love each other. Ben and Ciara then kiss on the floor in front of the fireplace.

Johnny refuses to give up on his film. Chanel asks if he really wants to spend the rest of the night talking about the Devil. Johnny confirms that he does not so Chanel suggests they do something else. They start kissing until Chanel stops and worries that Tony could come back. Johnny suggests they go upstairs for total privacy and he mentions that he does have protection this time.

Tripp shows Allie an article that there has never been substantial proof of demonic possession. Allie talks about successful exorcisms and how to explain the victims getting better. Tripp argues that it’s the power of suggestion since if you truly believe you’re possessed and then a priest performs a ritual, you will believe it worked. Tripp would bet money that’s what happened to Marlena.

John and Julie pray together in the chapel as Marlena peeks in from the doorway.

Doug tries to talk to Eli but Eli encourages him not to get worked up and to relax. Eli says it can wait but Doug disagrees and says he needs to say it now.

John and Julie continue praying as Marlena watches from the doorway behind them. John tells Julie that he knows Doug is suffering right now and how hard that is. Julie calls Doug her world. John encourages that her love and prayers will get him through this. John says he’s been thinking a lot lately about a time years ago when he almost lost Marlena, when she was taken from them and doing things that were truly evil. John calls it a horrifying dark time but he never gave up and he knows that his love and prayers brought her back to him. Julie says it must have been terrible for him. John argues that it didn’t tear us apart but brought them together and reinforced their bond. John declares that no matter what life throws their way, they can get through it together because together they can face anything. Marlena remains watching from the doorway.

Allie gets what Tripp is saying and she would agree, but when John told her about it, he was visibly shaken and said he was scarred since he had to perform the exorcism. Tripp questions if John used to be a priest. Allie says she’s fuzzy on that part but she trusts John, so if he says Marlena was possessed then that’s enough for her.

Marlena enters the chapel and joins John and Julie. Julie asks about Doug. Marlena says he’s been through a lot but that he’d like to see her. Julie thanks Marlena for coming back tonight and says Doug thanks her too. Marlena is not sure how much she helped him, but says she tried her best. Julie says he really needed her. Julie adds that in his confusion, Doug says that Marlena was the one who needed help. Marlena suggests maybe he was right and that she did need some help, but she found it.

Chanel asks Johnny if he thought they were going to have sex tonight. Johnny says not at all but he wanted them to be safe if and when it happens. Chanel tells him that it’s not happening tonight. Johnny asks if it’s because of everything Allie said about him, insisting it’s not true and that he’s very interested in spending time with Chanel. Chanel talks about how they moved really fast when they met, but suggests they just slow things down a bit. Johnny suggests they could watch more movies. Chanel jokes that as long as no one’s head is spinning around. Johnny thinks she liked it, even though she was scared. Chanel admits it was fun. Johnny responds that everything is fun with her. Chanel suggests they can just have fun for awhile before they end up in bed.

Ciara and Ben sleep in bed together. Ben has a dream about he and Ciara having their 10 year wedding anniversary which turns in to a nightmare of their son murdering the babysitter with a necktie. Ben then wakes up in a panic. Ciara asks if he’s okay. Ben says he just had a nightmare so Ciara asks what it was about. Ben claims he doesn’t really remember. Ciara encourages that it was just a bad dream that doesn’t mean anything. Ciara kisses him and says she’s right here so she promises everything will be okay.

Johnny guesses Chanel wants him to woo her which she admits. Johnny tells her to get prepared because he’s going to wine and dine her. Chanel says she can’t wait as they kiss. Chanel then asks Johnny again to please not make that movie, warning that he’s playing with fire.

Doug tells Eli that he needs to tell him now. Julie walks in and asks how Doug is doing. Eli explains that Doug’s been trying to tell him something but’s been wearing himself out. Julie encourages that Doug doesn’t have to talk right now. Julie encourages that Marlena was trying to help him and will try again but for now he can just rest, then they will talk about everything in the morning.

John sits with Marlena in the chapel. Marlena says she’s glad he’s here as if he knew that she needed him. John says Marlena gives so much to the people she loves and he’s always there for her to lean on. Marlena calls him her rock. John says he loves her as they hug.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, September 24 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victor went to Victoria’s office and saw her portrait. He loved it and commented on the poise and grace. She mentioned that Nikki was worried he wouldn’t be enthusiastic. He thought it was a fitting symbol of Victoria’s new position. Victoria stated that it was a gift from Ashland. Victor revealed that he had a gift for Victoria too. She was almost in tears when he presented her with the deed to his palazzo in Tuscany. It would be transferred to her on her wedding day. He wanted her to spend many happy years with Ashland there. She was touched by this symbol of his support for her marriage. He said he loved her. He’d never seen her this happy, and he wanted that to continue. Victor was moved by the story of Ashland’s childhood and name change. Victoria knew that resonated with Victor because of his own past. Victor prided himself on his ability to read people, and he saw the pain in Ashland’s face when he talked about his childhood. Victoria said that it meant a lot that Ashland opened up – he’d never shared that part of his life with anyone. Victor stated that Billy made Ashland relive his painful past. He thought Billy was jealous of Victoria and Ashland’s relationship. He didn’t believe Billy was doing this out of concern for the children, and he thought it was a mistake for Victoria to invite Billy to the wedding. Victoria said Billy wasn’t a threat, but Victor warned her to be careful. He believed that Billy intended to spoil the wedding.

Nick and Phyllis were in her suite while she went sleuthing into Ashland’s background. He noted that she wasn’t the first expert to try and find something. She was confident that she’d be the first to succeed. He wanted to confirm Ashland’s story before he married Victoria. Phyllis assured Nick that sleuthing and scheming were in her wheelhouse, and she was madly in love with him and wanted to see him happy. She checked out the databases for doing a legal name change, and there was nothing. She was dumbfounded that Ashland successfully buried his original identity.

Nick wondered how a young guy with no resources even knew how to make a new identity. He thought maybe a shady friend or associate helped. Phyllis looked for a real Ashland Locke who died, thinking maybe the guy they knew assumed his identity. She didn’t find anything. She said she and Nick both knew it was easy to pay someone off if you had enough money. Nick said Ashland had money now, but he changed his name when he was just starting out and trying to get away from his abusive father. Phyllis was skeptical of the abusive dad story. Nick said Victor believed it, probably because it hit close to home for him. They theorized that there was an actual Ashland Locke that the new Ashland got his name from. Maybe the original Ashland was really sick or wanted to disappear, and he sold his identity to the man going as Ashland now. Nick pointed out that the man Victoria was marrying wouldn’t have had the money to buy an identity back then. He wondered if the real Ashland was dead.

Nick told Phyllis that Victor’s PI had uncovered the fact that Ashland purchased the stations from Camilla Rhodes’ estate. Phyllis did a search and found out the stations were in Toms River New Jersey and that Ashland was 20 when he started working there. Phyllis pulled up a list of deceased males around Ashland’s age, reasoning that one of them was the key to Locke’s real identity. Later, they’d narrowed it down to three possibilities. She asked if he was sure he wanted to do this. He said he had to. She wanted him to really think about it because it could change everything – his relationship with his father, with his sister, with the merger. He hoped Victoria would know he was doing this out of respect and love for her. Phyllis got ready to find out if one of these men was the real Ashland Locke.

Ashland was at Society. He made a call and arranged to get the $500,000 for Gaines. After the call, Abby walked up and started a conversation. She thought they should get to know each other since they’d be family soon. They made small talk on various subjects. He asked about her baby, and she said he was named Dominic Philip Newman Abbott Chancellor. He commented that it sounded like the baby was born in an ambassador’s role. Abby knew that role well, as the child of a Newman and Abbott. He thought that must’ve been interesting, given the unique history of those families. She wanted to hear Ashland and Victoria’s love story. He said he’d felt a spark, a connection with her from the beginning, even though he didn’t sell her his company. The first time they kissed, he knew something had changed. For the first time in his life, he found someone who made him happy to be alive. Abby seemed distant, and she explained that her thoughts had drifted to her own wedding and how much she missed her husband. Ashland knew that must be tough, but he assumed she was also proud of Chance. She was. She admitted she had her reservations about him and Victoira at first, but now she saw why Victoria fell in love with him and why she was willing to take this step, after everything she’d been through. He assumed she meant with Billy. Abby clarified that she loved her Uncle Billy, and he was the perfect father, but Victoria spent an inordinate amount of time putting out fires when she was with him. Ashland heard the stories. Abby made a list – the gambling, the affairs, the drinking, the shady business dealings. She knew every relationship had ups and downs, like Ashland’s health, but that wasn’t something he could control. She said he and Victoria were dealing with it together, and the way he merged his company with Newman showed how much he admired Victoria’s business acumen. He said it was one of the myriad reasons he loved and adored her sister. He chose to do chemo because he wanted more time with Victoria. Abby could see the love for Victoria in Ashland’s eyes, but she knew his reputation was similar to Victor’s. She asked him not to ever lie to Victoria – Billy did that, telling himself he was protecting her, but he was only protecting himself. He said he’d take that to heart.

Later, Phyllis unexpectedly showed up at Victoria’s office. She commented on the portrait, and they talked about that for a minute. Victoria wondered why Phyllis was here. Phyllis was there to drop off the bracelet Victoria left at the spa. Victoria wondered why Phyllis was being nice to her two days in a row. Phyllis said not to get carried away – she was being civil, not nice. Victoria was going to tell Nick, because she was sure he’d be surprised too. Phyllis said that Victoria was about to get married, and she was Nick’s sister, and she wanted them all to be happy. Abby called Victoria, so Phyllis got ready to leave. Victoria thanked Phyllis.

Abby told Victoria that she’d talked to Ashland. She thought he was a sweetheart who was completely in love with Victoria. Victoria called Abby the best sister. Abby said Ashland was smart, funny and powerful. She was so happy that Victoria finally met her equal.

When Phyllis got back to her suite, Nick was getting ready for a trip to Toms River. He was going to follow up on the three deceased young men she found, one of whom could be the real Ashland Locke. He thanked her and said he never could’ve done this without her. She just kept thinking about Victoria. He thought Victoria would be better off with the truth.

Billy intercepted Jesse Gaines at The Grand Phoenix and asked for ten minutes of his time, promising to make it worth his while. The went up to Gaines’ suite. Billy had learned that Gaines lost his law license for malfeasance many years ago, yet Ashland was claiming Gaines was one of his lawyers. If Ashland was lying about that, what else was he lying about, Billy pondered. Gaines sensed that Billy had a personal beef with Locke. Billy explained that he wanted to be sure his kids’ soon to be stepfather could be trusted. He believed Ashland was hiding something monumental, and he intuited that Gaines knew what it was. Gaines said he was a consultant on retainer. Billy theorized that Ashland was paying Gaines to keep something quiet. He offered to pay for Ashland’s secret. Billy promised to keep Gaines’ name out of it and call him an anonymous source in the story. Gaines asked what he’d have to do. Billy wanted to details on how Ashland was able to afford the two news stations that launched his career. Gaines asked how much that would be worth. Billy offered $100,000. Ashland knocked on the door and called Gaines. Gaines wrote $500K on a pad and showed it to Billy. Ashland assumed Gaines wasn’t there and left.

Ashland went downstairs and ran into Victor. Victor thought Ashland looked like he had a lot on his mind. Ashland said he was meeting his lawyer, tying up loose ends so he could focus on Victoria at the wedding. Victor mentioned the portrait of Victoria. He was impressed Ashland got Merrill Londeree to paint it. Ashland was glad that Victor had that reaction. He joked he’d been concerned they’d have to step into the ring. He’d heard about Victor’s boxing skills, and he hoped Victor could show him the ropes one day. He hoped Victor’s opinion of him hadn’t changed since he admitted he’d changed his name. Victor’s opinion of Ashland had actually risen. He said Ashland could’ve followed in his father’s footsteps and lived a life of pain, abuse and addiction. He admired that Ashland pulled himself out of the mire. He appreciated that Ashland opened up to everyone, even though it must’ve been painful. He welcomed Ashland to the family. Victor said he had to vet Ashland’s background, and he’d always look out for his daughter. Ashland would expect nothing less, and he also vowed to protect Victoria, because she meant everything to him.

Billy came downstairs and overheard Ashland suggesting he and Victor have a drink. Billy called them future FIL and SIL, father and law and son in law. He said it was funny how one detail could bring the whole thing crashing to the ground. “You cause one second of heartache for my daughter during this happy time… I will crush you,” Victor said. Billy said that was good to know, and he left.

Billy went to work and called Lily to tell her how things went with Gaines. He was planning to pay Gaines what he’d asked, because Ashland’s secret was worth every penny. He and Gaines were meeting soon to discuss things. “So much for the big Italian wedding,” Billy said to himself after the call ended.

Ashland went to Victoria’s office, and she mentioned his meeting with Abby. He said it was good to get to know her sister, even though he’d had to postpone some of his own personal business to talk with her. She asked if that personal business had to do with the surprise he’d alluded to earlier – the one he’d arranged the large amount of cash for.

Gaines was up in his room, impatiently waiting, when he heard a knock on the door. “Finally,” he said as he answered. He was startled to see Victor. “Mr. Gaines, I presume?,” Victor said. Victor could tell that Gaines recognized him. Victor asked what Gaines was up to.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, September 24, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Ben and Ciara return to their hotel room in New Orleans during a rain storm. They joke about getting caught in the rain as they kiss.

Chanel joins Johnny at the DiMera Mansion. Chanel admits to being slightly nervous about watching The Exorcist. Johnny thought maybe Allie convinced her to ghost him. Chanel reminds Johnny that Allie said she was totally fine with them dating and it’s her decision.

Kayla and Steve sit together at the Brady Pub. Steve asks if Doug will be okay. Kayla says it’s too soon to tell but he was resting comfortably when she left. Steve asks if there’s any idea why he collapsed. Kayla says it’s a mystery. Steve asks about Julie being worried that Doug had dementia. Kayla says it breaks their heart for what they are going through. Kayla doesn’t know what Julie would do if she loses Doug.

Julie sits at Doug’s side in the hospital. Eli enters and hugs Julie as she says she was just about to call him. Eli apologizes for leaving earlier. Julie says it doesn’t matter as he’s here now. Eli asks about Doug. Julie says doctors gave him sedatives to rest. Eli asks what happened. Julie doesn’t know and explains that she went to Marlena’s office and found Doug on the floor. Eli asks where Marlena was. Julie says that she was there in shock and finally called for assistance. Julie adds that getting an answer out of Marlena was like pulling teeth. Eli guesses that she was in shock but she’s known them forever. Julie admits that Marlena was not herself.

At home, Marlena opens John’s box with the white collar, bible, and old article about Marlena’s possession. Marlena as the Devil declares that they made quite a splash all those years ago but Salem hasn’t seen nothing yet.

Ciara suggests she and Ben get out of their wet clothes. Ben calls it a great idea as they continue kissing.

Marlena as the Devil looks in to the mirror and says it’s been 25 years. The Devil says it’s a very good thing that Marlena let him back in or else Doug would be paying the ultimate price. John comes home and apologizes for taking so long as they mixed up their food order. John then asks if Marlena is alright.

Abe and Paulina walk past the Brady Pub. Paulina talks about not being in the mood to entertain John and Marlena tonight. Abe understands and says they will have them over another time. Abe and Paulina head inside the Pub. Abe tells her that he really enjoys them being together, just the two of them. Steve then spots Abe and calls them over. Kayla says it’s so good to see Abe and to meet Paulina as she has heard so much about her. Paulina guesses they are Steve and Kayla, mentioning they are how Abe described. Steve invites them to join for dinner which they accept. Paulina mentions seeing Steve’s resemblance to Tripp. Paulina says they must be proud of Tripp becoming a doctor which Kayla confirms. Steve asks how she met Tripp. Paulina says he is an acquaintance of her daughter and is charming.

Johnny tells Chanel that he needs her here as he’s doing research on his movie and needs her opinion. Chanel questions him still planning on making the movie about his mom since Marlena got possessed by the Devil and John doesn’t want him bringing up the past. Johnny is sure that John will come around and asks Chanel to just watch the movie with him. Chanel feels she’s going to regret it but she agrees to watch, so Johnny turns it on.

Eli wonders to Julie why Doug would say “he went in to her”, questioning who he was referring to. Julie has no idea. Eli guesses that Doug was confused and didn’t know what he was saying. Julie says that would be logical but she’s not sure it’s right. Julie talks about the expression in Doug’s eyes that she had never seen before, but then when he tried to talk, he was Doug again, not confused, and was trying to tell her something but she has no idea what. Doug starts to wake up so Eli hopes now they can get some answers.

John asks if Marlena heard anything he said. Marlena turns back to him and claims that she was just lost in thought about Doug. John asks if there’s any update. Marlena says not since she left the hospital. John guesses Julie must be a wreck and notes that Marlena looks a bit shook herself. John decides it’s for the best that Abe and Paulina canceled their dinner date. Marlena agrees that she wouldn’t have been up for that. John apologizes for leaving his box out. Marlena asks why he was going through that. John says he dug it out of the closet after Johnny left since he was hoping for an answer about his film. John brings up what happened to Marlena. Marlena tells him that he can say it was when she was possessed by the Devil. John hoped they would never have to think about that time in their lives again and they could put that horrific experience decades behind them, but now Johnny has to bring it up and he’s got a bad feeling about that…

Ben and Ciara lay in bed together. Ciara talks about New Orleans being perfect for their honeymoon. Ciara mentions enjoying being around Oak Alley Plantation and it’s history. She could tell the experience really affected Ben too since he was really quiet after they left. Ciara asks what was on his mind. Ben says it was that the tour guide said in order to move forward, they have to reckon with the past and anything built on violence and ugliness will always be under the surface as they can’t ignore it. Ciara asks what that has to do with Ben. Ben responds that in a way, he felt like she was talking about him.

Johnny and Chanel watch The Exorcist until Chanel gets scared and has him turn it off, saying she is going to have nightmares for months. Johnny praises the directing and says he’ll be lucky if his movie turns out half as well. Chanel then tells Johnny not to make his movie.

Paulina praises the food at the Brady Pub. Kayla credits Roman. Steve brings up Abe’s cooking which Paulina praises as well. Abe mentions that he was going to cook dinner tonight. Paulina explains that she wasn’t up for entertaining but Abe said John has a lot on his mind lately, so it worked out for the better. Steve asks if John’s okay. Abe says that John’s just been thinking about the past a lot lately. Steve says John didn’t say anything to him so he asks what’s going on. Abe reveals that John’s been thinking a lot about the time when Marlena was possessed by the Devil, shocking Paulina.

Doug wakes up and greets Julie and Eli. Julie tells him that he’s in the hospital after having a fall but he’s going to be okay. Julie asks if he remembers what happened to him. Julie goes over him being in a therapy session and then collapsing. Doug repeats Marlena’s name.

Marlena asks John what he told Johnny about his movie. John says he told him he would talk to her and then get back to him with an answer. Marlena asks if Johnny asked about the possession. John says he hadn’t read that part of the script yet, but he has now because he sent Allie over to confirm that part of the story was true. Marlena asks what he said. John admits he lied to her and said it never happened, but then he felt guilty and told her the truth. John adds that he made sure she understood in the end, good triumphed over evil. John admits it was tricky explaining the exorcism and having to pretend he was a priest at the time. Marlena as the Devil mutters that he had him fooled but then tells John that nobody understood it. John talks about saving Marlena and that after all these years, he believes their love defeated the Devil. John picks up the bible and says it was also their faith in God, but Marlena suddenly shouts for him to put that damn thing away.

Ciara doesn’t think the tour guide’s words apply to Ben. Ben says he knows but the words still got to him. Ciara points out that he hasn’t been ignoring his past and has been actively facing it by going to therapy and acknowledging the pain he caused others, so he’s doing his best every day to make up for it. Ben feels that doesn’t change who he is, as he was a man capable of murder and no matter how much he tries to atone, it will always be part of him for the rest of his life.

Paulina questions Marlena being possessed by the Devil. Abe confirms it and says he didn’t want to get in to it. Paulina says that can’t be true. Kayla says they have heard the stories. Steve mentions that they were not in town at the time. Abe confirms it happened. Paulina questions the Devil being in Salem. Abe talks about how horrifying it was for everyone in town. Kayla points out that it was decades ago so she asks why John is dwelling on it. Abe reveals that Johnny DiMera is making a movie on Sami’s life. Steve calls that ambitious. Abe calls it very disturbing since Marlena’s possession would be a part of it.

Johnny tells Chanel that it’s just a movie. Chanel argues that it wasn’t pretend when it happened to his grandmother. Johnny feels it will help him sell his movie. Johnny asks if they can finish watching The Exorcist, encouraging her to just squeeze his hand if she gets scared. Chanel agrees to watch but jokes that he will pay for her therapy bill.

John asks why Marlena is so upset. Marlena apologizes for snapping at him and guesses he’s right that she’s a little on edge with this conversation. Marlena suggests John just put the bible back in the box and stop talking about it. John says this is exactly why Johnny shouldn’t be making a movie about any of this as he worries that it’s inviting evil back in to their lives. Marlena thinks he could be right about that…

Doug tries to talk but Julie encourages him to just calm down while they get him help. Julie asks Eli to watch Doug while she goes to find a nurse and mentions that she will also call Marlena to see if she can come make Doug feel better.

Ciara gets that Ben’s history is something he can’t change, but he does not have to let his past define him. Ciara wants Ben to focus on the good and how much progress he’s made. Ciara brings up Ben saving her life and how happy he makes her. Ciara doesn’t want Ben to torture himself. Ben says it’s easier said than done as his past has been on his mind a lot lately. Ciara asks why now. Ben confesses that he hasn’t been able to stop thinking about it since Ciara said she wanted to have a baby.

Paulina steps away to go to the restroom. Abe asks Steve and Kayla what they think of her. Kayla says she’s terrific. Steve adds that she’s great and funny. Abe is glad they like her because if everything goes his way, they will be seeing a lot of her. Steve asks what he means. Abe then announces that he’s going to propose tomorrow night. Kayla and Steve hug Abe and tell him how happy they are for him. Abe explains that he has it all planned out for Lani to keep Paulina busy and then he will make a surprise dinner. Abe says all he has left to do is get Chanel’s blessing.

Chanel squeezes Johnny’s hand and says the exorcism scene is too much as she can’t take anymore. Johnny encourages her to at least see how it ends and says he’ll fast forward. Chanel says she wouldn’t put herself through this for just anyone. Johnny asks if she’s saying he’s special. Chanel tells him that he owes her big time.

John asks if Marlena agrees that Johnny shouldn’t make this movie. Marlena then gets a call from Julie, who says she is sorry to disturb her. Marlena asks if everything is okay. Julie informs her that Doug just woke up. Marlena thought he was heavily sedated. Julie notes that he’s groggy but very agitated. Marlena asks what it’s about. Julie says it’s almost impossible to understand him but he keeps saying Marlena’s name.

Ciara asks what having a baby has to do with Ben’s past. Ben worries about the sickness that made him do horrible things getting passed on to their child because mental illness could be hereditary. Ciara questions all his excuses. Ben says they were legitimate concerns because having a baby changes your entire life. Ciara asks if Ben not wanting to pass down his bad genes to their baby is why he wants to put this off which Ben confirms.

Abe tries calling Chanel but she didn’t answer so he guesses he’ll stop by the bakery tomorrow and talk to her then. Kayla can’t imagine Chanel not approving of Paulina marrying him. Steve adds that anyone can see how in love they are. Abe calls it crazy as he only met Paulina earlier this year but now he can’t imagine his life without her. Kayla thinks she feels the same way. Steve says it’s great that Abe is getting married. Kayla adds that they couldn’t be happier for him. Paulina returns and asks why that is.

Marlena tells Julie that she will see her soon and hangs up. Marlena tells John that she has to cut their evening short as Doug is asking to see her. John says he understands and he will clean up here. John asks Marlena to tell Doug and Julie that he’s thinking about them. John adds that he will say a prayer for them while she’s gone. John exits the room. Marlena’s eyes go yellow again as the Devil declares that he can’t have Doug telling people that he’s back and then exits the house.

Julie returns to Doug’s room. Eli informs her that a nurse came by to check Doug’s vitals and he seemed okay. Eli asks if Marlena is coming. Julie informs Doug that she called Marlena and she’s on her way to come help her. Doug starts saying no. Doug then adds that Marlena needs help which Julie questions.

Ben apologizes to Ciara for not being upfront about his feeling as he never wants to disappoint her and he knows how much having a baby means to her. Ciara asks Ben to be honest now. Ciara questions if not wanting to pass his genes to his baby means he might never want to have a baby with her.

Paulina asks why Kayla and Steve are so happy for Abe. Kayla says they are just so happy they found each other. Steve looks forward to seeing more of Paulina as they think she’s a keeper. Paulina talks about Salem having wonderful people. Abe suggests getting dessert. Paulina jokes about not having devil’s food cake after what he said about Marlena. Paulina can’t believe Marlena was possessed and remarks that it’s the kind of thing that only happens in movies…

Johnny and Chanel finish watching The Exorcist. Johnny tells her that it all worked out in the end as the Devil was banished. Chanel argues that two priests ended up dead so it’s not a happy ending. Johnny says that’s the drama that gets the people in seats. Johnny then declares that he’s scrapping the rest of Will’s screenplay and rewriting it to make it bigger and better. Johnny reveals that he plans to make Marlena’s possession the sole focus of his movie.

Marlena goes to the hospital where Julie and Eli greet her. Julie says she’s so relieved that she’s there. Marlena asks if Doug said any more. Julie says he’s been mostly asleep but he did say one thing that was strange. Eli explains that they thought Doug was asking for Marlena’s help but he ended up saying that Marlena is the one that needs help. Marlena argues that Doug is clearly confused and having a hard time communicating. Julie prays that Marlena can put him at ease. Marlena agrees to do whatever she can. Julie offers to go with her but Marlena thinks it’s best if she sees him alone. Julie thanks Marlena for being such a great friend. Marlena then heads to Doug’s room. Julie thanks God that Marlena is there as Eli hugs her.

John sits at home with the bible and begins reading it.

Marlena as the Devil enters Doug’s hospital room. The Devil comments on Doug being a tattle tale and declares they will have to do something about that.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Thursday September 23 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Ashland was in Victoria’s office. He thought he was alone, so he placed a call and told his accountant that he needed $500,000 in cash, in an hour. He claimed he wanted to buy a wedding gift for Victoria. The accountant raised concerns about the IRS. Ashland didn’t care about all that. He insisted that the man find a way to give him the money. Ashland turned around and was caught off guard to see Victoria standing behind him. He ended the call. Victoria was curious about this wedding present, and she asked if she’d have to wait until Italy to find out what it was. He knew she was tough enough to stand the suspense. He also knew that Nikki would be arriving shortly, so he’d make himself scarce so they could talk. He hoped Nikki had time to adjust to him changing his name, but he also understood Nikki had concerns, as any loving mother would. Victoria hadn’t discussed this with Nikki, so she didn’t know how her mother felt. In the end, it didn’t matter, because Nikki made her own decisions. Ashland loved Victoria’s independence, but he also knew it was important for her to have Nikki help with the wedding, and that meant it was important to him too. She knew he told the truth to protect her relationship with her family. That meant a lot to her, but she couldn’t control the way her family reacted to this. He said most people went their entire lives without realizing that you couldn’t control how people thought or felt. He asked her to lunch later, and she said that depended on whether he told her what he was up to or not. He smiled and said not a chance. He left.

Victoria looked at the portrait, then she flashed back to Ashland giving it to her. Nikki arrived and gasped when she saw the portrait. She thought it was beautiful, but she wondered what Victor would think of it. Nikki said it made quite a statement. “As it should. Newman is mine, now,” Victoria stated.

After Nikki and Victoria talked business, they moved on to talking about the wedding. Nikki showed off pictures of the new landscaping at the Palazzo, and Victoria was pleased. She marveled that her wedding was really happening, just the way she envisioned. Nikki asked if there was some reason Victoria thought that wouldn’t, or maybe shouldn’t, happen. Victoria snapped that she didn’t have any doubts, and she accused Nikki of projecting. Nikki said it was just a little unsettling to hear about Ashland’s secret. Nikki said she and Victor were survivors of their father’s cruelty, so she could relate. Victoria said that Ashland’s childhood was hell, and she respected him more for overcoming it. Nikki asked if it didn’t bother Victoria that it was so easy for Ashland to lie to her. Victoria said that Ashland had been telling this invented story for so long, it started to feel real to him. It was a coping mechanism, and she didn’t judge him for that. She said now Ashland knew he could tell her anything. It bugged her that Ashland felt like he had to confess. Nikki asked if Victoria thought Ashland ever would’ve told her on his own. Victoria grumbled that they’d never know, now that Billy backed Ashland into a corner. Nikki wanted to make sure Victoria was making decisions for the right reasons. Victoria said she was marrying Ashland because he made her happy and he understood her in a way no one else did. She gestured to the picture and asked who else would’ve thought of that. While Ashland didn’t say it, Victoria thought it was obvious that he was thinking about what would happen if he died. He gave her something she could look at every day to remind her of how he saw her. She added that Ashland was planning another big and extravagant surprise, which she accidentally overheard him arranging. Nikki remembered that, when she and Victor first got together, he loved nothing more than dazzling her with extravagant gestures.

Nikki said she’d be there for Victoria, no matter what she chose to do. Victoria asked if this was Nikki’s way of saying the wedding was a mistake. Nikki didn’t think there were right or wrong answers. She thought she should trust her instincts and trust her strength to get through anything that happened. Victoria trusted Ashland’s love for her. His original name didn’t matter to her, because she knew what was in his heart.

At Society, Billy and Lily talked about how much the kids would enjoy the tourist attractions in Italy. He admitted that the wedding would be a blast too. She warned him not to get himself uninvited from by taking his investigation too far. He assumed she thought Ashland would go after them and ChancComm. He said he wasn’t intimidated by Ashland, but she suggested he should be. He pointed out that Victor never followed through with his threats to come after ChancComm for the expose on Adam. She said Victor still held an intense grudge against him, and if things got ugly between Billy Ashland, Victor would take Ashland’s side. Billy said Victor saw Ashland as a younger version of himself, especially since Ashland had been so ingratiating with Victor. Lily assumed Ashland sized Victor up and decided he’d make a better friend than enemy. Billy said he’d never sucked up to anyone, especially Victor. Lily loved that about Billy, but she didn’t want him to take any unnecessary risks. Gaines walked in, and Billy discreetly told Lily that this was the guy he saw meeting with Locke earlier.

Lily thought Gaines looked ordinary, not sinister they way Billy made him sound. Billy said Locke and Gaines were definitely in confrontation yesterday, but they’d tried not to make a scene. Lily said that it may have been a business deal gone sour. Billy reminded Lily that Ashland had been charming when they talked business with him. It was clear to him that Ashland didn’t like Gaines. He said their new friend would be very useful. They didn’t know Gaines’ name yet. Lily saw the waitress take Gaines’s credit card, and she distracted the woman and took a peek at the card. Lily returned to the table with a name – Jesse Gaines. Billy looked the name up online, and found a Jesse Gaines Jr. from Toms River, NJ. They assumed that was their guy, because the TV stations Ashland bought when he first started were in Toms River. Gaines walked by, and Billy noted that he was younger than Ashland. Lily theorized that he worked at one of the stations. When Gaines left, Billy and Lily followed.

At the Grand Phoenix, Jesse gave the hotel manager his name and suite number, so she could see if he had messages. Billy lied and said his dad used to work with a lawyer named Jesse Gaines in New Jersey. Jesse Jr. said that may have been his dad. Jesse took over the law practice when his father passed away. Billy introduced himself. Jesse, of course, had heard of Jabot. He wondered what business their fathers would’ve had. Billy suggested it was for fragrance manufacturing, but Jesse said his dad wasn’t involved in anything like that. Billy said maybe it was advertising – newspapers, magazines or news stations. Jesse said his dad did work with a couple news stations. He thought it was amazing that Billy would remember Jesse Sr., who’d stopped working when Billy had to have been very young. Billy said his steel trap memory was a curse. Billy asked what brought Jesse to town, and he said it was personal. Lily was in the vestibule. She saw Ashland walk in and greeted him loudly, alerting Billy. Billy said Jesse must be here to meet Ashland.

Jesse reiterated that he was in town for personal reasons. Lily wasn’t able to stall Ashland any longer, and he went inside. He found Billy telling Jesse how beautiful this town was. Ashland said Jesse was one of his lawyers, here to help with the merger. Billy said that Jesse took lawyer client privilege seriously and didn’t say a thing. He said he and Jesse were talking about Jesse Sr. who did legal work for TV stations, apparently the ones Ashland owned. Billy said it was awhile ago, before Camilla Rhodes passed away. He asked if Ashland knew Jesse Sr. Ashland stated that Jesse Sr. was a good man, then he and Jesse left. .

Ashland and Jesse ended up at the park. Ashland said all he could get today was half a million dollars in cash. He’d give Jesse that another half million every month for the next five months, totaling the three million Jesse demanded, and their arrangement would end. Jesse didn’t believe a man like Ashland didn’t have access to his funds. Ashland said it wasn’t about access – he didn’t want to draw undue attention to their arrangement. The point of blackmail was to keep it quiet. Jesse asked what if Ashland died before he paid up. Ashland vowed to live long enough to make Jesse wealthy. Jesse said it was obvious that Billy was suspicious, and he’d likely love to write another Adam Newman style article. Jesse asserted that the secret of how Ashland managed to buy Camilla’s stations and the revelation that he’d been paying Jesse to keep it a secret, would make a juicy story. Jesse wanted the $500,000 today, and unless he got the other 2.5 million within three days, he’d go to Billy and sell the story to ChancComm.

Nick got out of the shower looking for Phyllis, but she wasn’t in the suite. He found a note she left with a lipstick kiss on it saying she’d see him downstairs. Nick flashed back to the entire talk he and Phyllis had regarding Jack being in love with her. When he’d admitted he wasn’t sure their relationship was solid, she kissed him and said she knew how to prove to him that things were good between them. After the memory, Nick went downstairs and told Phyllis he was glad they were okay. She replied that they were better than okay. They talked about last night, when they put the Jack thing aside, and she said that Nick really outdid himself last night. He grinned and said you’re welcome. She had one last thing to say about Jack – her heart ached for him, but she thought he’d find the perfect match, like she and Nick did. Nick’s expression made Phyllis ask if he agreed that they were the perfect match. He nodded and said yes, of course.

Phyllis recalled Jack saying that he didn’t want Nick to know how he felt. She understood why Jack changed his mind and decided Nick should know. However, Phyllis wondered why Jack didn’t come to her and give her a heads up first. Nick suggested Jack felt like he owed it to Nick. Nick mentioned that his relationship with Phyllis had come up during a talk with Jack. Phyllis was caught off guard. Phyllis assumed that Nick told Jack that he and Phyllis were happy and that Jack didn’t take it well. Nick looked uncomfortable. He said Jack probably just felt better having everything out in the open. They decided not to talk about this topic anymore. He asked her to meet him at the park later and he said to wear comfortable clothes and shoes.

Phyllis went to the park wearing something more casual than the dress she was in earlier, but her heels were definitely unsuitable for the activity Nick had planned. He was in sweats, and he said he signed up to be Christian’s flag football coach, and he wanted Phyllis to be his assistant. He said Christian wanted her to be involved. She thought that was sweet, but she was picturing just attending the games and cheering them on. She didn’t know anything about football. He said he’d teach her everything. She was open to trying. He tossed the football at her, and she made no attempt to catch it, and it softly bounced off her abdomen. He promised they’d work on this.

Nick told Phyllis that a lot of the parents she knew and liked would be there, like Julia Sweetwater and Mark Mason. She didn’t look interested in spending time with either person. She thought Nick was throwing himself into this to distract from Victoria’s wedding. She assumed he wasn’t going to dig into Ashland’s past because he didn’t want to upset Victoria. He said there was more to it than that. He told her about the sadness in Ashland’s voice when he talked about his abusive father and the mother who wouldn’t protect him. She was sure it reminded him of Victor’s history with his dad. Nick confirmed that it reminded him of the time he and Victor confronted Victor’s father, Albert Miller. Albert was one of the worst people Nick ever met. Albert said terrible things to Victor, and Nick felt bad. It was one of the few times he’d ever seen Victor fall apart and cry. If Ashland’s father was anything like that, Nick understood why Ashland did everything he could to get away. Nick didn’t want to make Ashland relieve that while he was going through chemo. On the other hand, Nick talked to Rey and got his take. Nick said that, according to Rey, if there was nothing more to this story than Ashland being a scared kid trying to get away from his parents, they should found his real name by now. Changing your name was a legal process that required paperwork, and since there was no record of that, it seemed like Ashland probably didn’t use the regular channels to make that happen. Nick couldn’t stop wondering what that meant.

Later, after some other attempts, Phyllis caught the ball Nick threw her, and he said she’d be an amazing coach. She told him he had to know that wasn’t going to happen. She had a job at the hotel, and she wouldn’t be able to commit to coaching. She’d let the kids down and send a bad message. Plus, she was so competitive that she’d probably make a kid cry, and get red-carded. He said that was soccer, and she felt that proved the point that she shouldn’t be involved in this. She said she’d be at every game with snacks, though. He was disappointed, because he thought this could be a family activity. She suggested that football be a father-son thing, and they’d come up with something else they could do with Christian, just the three of them. She added that if he needed a super-sleuth to find out the identity of a certain billionaire, she was his girl. He said they should just go back to the hotel. He walked off and didn’t see her grab her back in pain as she followed.

Later, Nick and Phyllis were lounging in bed, and he rubbed her feet. He asked if she was really willing to help him find out who Ashland was. She said definitely. He asked why. She wanted to help because it mattered to him. He knew he was risking royally ticking off his sister, but this was worth it. He couldn’t shake the feeling that Ashland was hiding a lot more than his name. Phyllis said that if Nick was wrong, Victoria never had to know he’d looked into it. Nick said that if they found anything, he’d let Victoria know and she could do whatever she wanted with the information. Phyllis felt that Nick was doing this out of love for his sister, and he didn’t have a grudge or vendetta, like Billy. She was happy to help him. He gave her the green light to investigate.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Thursday, September 23, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

EJ goes to Rafe’s office. Rafe asks what the hell he’s doing here. EJ responds that Rafe has something of his and he wants it back.

Xander argues that Gwen told him that she was going to tell Jack the truth. Gwen says she was going to tell Jack the whole truth but then she imagined his reaction and she just couldn’t do it, so she had to think fast and used Xander’s idea. Gwen talks about how understanding Jack was. Xander calls it a good story. Gwen says at least she remains on good terms with Jack. Xander adds that now he’s back on good terms with Jack too, so now they both know where they stand with Jack. Xander declares the only question is where they stand with each other. Gwen asks what he means and says they are friends. Xander asks if that’s all they are.

Victor asks Brady if they have a deal and if he will try to take Chloe away from Philip or not. Chloe then walks in and says she’d like to know the answer to that question herself. Brady tells Chloe that it’s not what it sounded like, but Victor says it is.

Philip goes to see Ava and says he was surprised to get her text as he asks her what’s up. Ava thought he would like to know in advance that Gabi is plotting against him. Philip asks how. Ava informs him that Gabi and Jake are planning to oust him from Titan and take over themselves.

Gabi and Jake walk in to the DiMera Mansion, surprised to see Abigail. Gabi didn’t know she was back in town. Abigail says she just got back this morning and asks what they are doing here since Chad told her they moved out. Gabi responds that she’ll be the first to hear the good news that they are moving back in. Chad walks in and says over his dead body.

Rafe asks if EJ is talking about Sami then he hasn’t heard from her since she left. EJ says neither has he and he doesn’t care. EJ clarifies that he’s talking about the one million dollars that he seized from the Bonnie Lockhart case. EJ states that it’s his and he wants it back. Rafe says that’s funny since Bonnie said she stole it from Xander and Xander said it was his, while EJ’s name never came up. EJ argues that it was money that Xander agreed to pay him for legal services. Rafe calls that a hell of an hourly wait. EJ notes that it wasn’t easy getting Xander’s charges dropped. Rafe says it sounds like he had to bribe a judge. EJ doesn’t appreciate his insinuation while Rafe calls him a crook. Rafe informs EJ that he’s not the only one with eyes on that money as the district attorney expressed concern about it. Rafe says that until the Lockhart case is resolved, which won’t be anytime soon, he’s not getting that money back.

Gwen says maybe she’s misjudged Xander but he doesn’t strike her as a guy who wants to talk about the nature of their relationship. Xander explains that Jack wanted to know what his intentions were with her which Gwen laughs about. Xander adds that Gwen interrupted before he could give an answer. Xander understands that Jack is just worried about her and doesn’t want her to get hurt again as he’s very protective of her. Gwen admits she’s not used to that. Gwen talks about all Xander has done for her. Gwen tells him that she is so grateful to him for everything that he’s done. Xander goes back to talking about them and asks how she feels.

Gabi argues that Chad is not being very welcoming. Chad says that she’s not welcome here and they don’t want them back. Gabi reminds him that it doesn’t matter because she inherited the house from Stefan, so she only let him stay there. Gabi then orders Chad to pack his crap and get out now.

EJ questions the district attorney expressing concern. EJ accuses Rafe of just holding his money hostage because he dislikes him. Rafe argues that the money is evidence and that’s why he’s not getting it back. Rafe tells EJ that he can talk to Melinda Trask directly, but she doesn’t like him any more than he does. Rafe finds it odd why EJ is hung up on it. EJ calls it a matter of principle which Rafe mocks. EJ complains about Sami using his money to use Xander to expose another cheater. Rafe realizes Nicole was right then. Rafe tells EJ that if he wants revenge, he’ll have to figure out another way because there’s nothing more he can do for him. Rafe tells EJ that he has work to do, so EJ then exits the office.

Gwen tells Xander that no one has asked her how she feels since she was a child. Xander says he’s asking her now. Gwen asks why he cares how she feels. Xander thinks he needs to know in order to answer Jack’s question. Gwen goes over their history, saying she jumped in to bed with him to forget how she felt. Gwen talks about trying to forget how she feels for a long time. Gwen says she learned early on to forget about how she feels about life in order to survive it. Xander relates and asks if Gwen was ever serious about any men. Gwen says Jake was her longest relationship but that was dysfunctional from the get go. Xander remarks that Jake is no big loss. Gwen brings up being replaced by Gabi. Xander thinks it was just because Gabi had money. Gwen says in Jake’s eyes, Gabi was the chosen one.

Victor complains about Chloe once again putting herself in the middle of this family and says that he and Brady were discussing how best to handle her. Brady puts it on Victor but Victor says that Brady came to him. Victor informs Chloe that Brady said she is clouding Philip’s judgment and he says since he’s chasing after Chloe, he has no judgment. Chloe questions being good enough for Brady. Victor remarks that Kristen set the bar for that so low that even Chloe can crawl over it.

Philip asks Ava how she knows Gabi and Jake are plotting against him. Ava says she overheard them. Philip questions her calling him over to tell him out of the goodness of her heart. Ava admits that Gabi has been trying to cause trouble for her and Rafe. Philip thanks her and asks if that’s all. Ava adds that there is one string with the information.

Chad questions why Gabi is doing this now. Gabi says she wanted Chad out the minute he took Jake’s job at DiMera, but Jake didn’t want to live here. Gabi adds that now they have figured out it’s the right time to make the move. Gabi asks if he really thought she’d let him live here indefinitely. Abigail argues that their kids have already been through so much and this is where they live and feel safe. Gabi clarifies that Abigail and the kids are more than welcome to stay, just not Chad.

Xander tells Gwen that he’s only been in love once and that was with Sarah, as he never felt like that for his whole life. Xander was sure she felt the same but in the end, she felt she belonged with someone else more suitable. Gwen express hatred towards Sarah for how hurt Xander was by her. Gwen says that’s why it’s best not to talk about feelings and not have any all. Gwen declares that perhaps they should part ways before things start to get messy. Xander says that may be safest and smartest thing. Gwen suggests she should just go right now, but the problem is she really doesn’t want to. Gwen and Xander then end up kissing.

After Victor leaves the room, Chloe mocks him giving her and Brady his blessing and asks if she’s supposed to call him grandpa. Chloe remarks that of all the things Kristen did, she can understand stabbing Victor. Chloe calls Victor not human. Brady assures her that everything that he was talking about was from Victor, not him. Chloe questions it just coming out of the blue and asks what he came to talk to Victor about. Brady admits he came to tell him that he thought Philip was losing focus. Chloe questions if Brady wanted Victor to fire him. Chloe declares that Brady wasn’t plotting to steal Philip’s girlfriend, just his job, and asks how that’s any better.

Philip tells Ava that he appreciates the heads up but he didn’t ask for it and doesn’t appreciate adding strings to it after the fact. Ava informs him that she’s just asking him to keep her in mind if a job opens up at Titan. Philip thought she wanted to be a chef at Julie’s Place but Ava says not anymore because she called to check on her resume, but Doug blew her off and cursed at her. Philip wonders what’s gotten in to Doug. Ava says she doesn’t care and doesn’t want to work for crazy people. Philip jokes that it rules out Titan. Ava says she has limited options. Philip questions if she’s looking for a job in accounting or collections. Ava argues that he’s the CEO so he could think of something. Philip asks how he would explain to Victor that he hired the woman who blackmailed him and nearly got him killed by the mob. Ava is surprised that he still answers to Victor as she thought he was in charge. Ava knows he will have job openings because he’s going to have to fire Gabi and Jake. Ava brings up her fashion sense. Philip responds that he can’t fire Gabi unless he wants to lose Gabi Chic which is a profitable division. Ava questions if he’s just going to sit there and let Gabi and Jake plot to destroy him. Philip says if it’s true, they won’t get away with it. Rafe comes home. Ava notes that he’s home early. Rafe didn’t expect to see Philip in his home and asks to what they owe the pleasure.

Abigail questions her and the kids being able to stay but Chad having to go. Gabi doesn’t blame Abigail for Chad and EJ. Jake adds that Abigail is his friend so he would never kick her out. Abigail questions him being willing to kick his husband out on his ass. Jake remarks that Chad isn’t much of a husband. Gabi argues that Abigail left the state to get away from Chad and only came back because he begged her to. Gabi points out that they are sleeping in different bedrooms on opposite sides of the house, so now it will just be on opposite sides of the town like her heart desires. Abigail questions where she got that from. Chad blames Harold. Gabi asks Chad if he’s going to uproot his hungry children and fragile wife or if he will just go, because one way or another he’s going. Chad decides he’s not going to cause a scene in front of their children. Chad agrees to go but says he’ll be back. Gabi says they’ll see about that as Chad walks out.

Philip tells Rafe that he will let Ava explain as he’s running late. Philip tells Ava that they will talk as he exits. Rafe asks Ava what that was all about. Ava informs him that she was asking Philip for a job at Titan. Rafe questions a job interview in his kitchen instead of Philip’s office. Ava claims that Philip was in the area and just decided to come on by. Rafe still doesn’t get why Philip would ever hire Ava given their history. Ava understands why he’d wonder that since she did blackmail Philip and force him to launder money. Rafe knows that but notes that she isn’t answering his question. Rafe asks again why Philip would ever want to work with her.

Brady claims to Chloe that he’s not trying to get Philip fired for any reason other than he’s putting Titan at risk. Brady says that Gabi and Jake came to him yesterday, concerned about his behavior and lack of focus on the job. Chloe questions Brady running right to Victor and not thinking they had ulterior motives. Brady knows that Gabi and Jake want more power at Titan, but that doesn’t make it wrong. Brady adds that he doesn’t want Philip’s job as he is happy with his own job. Brady doesn’t even want Philip fired. Chloe asks if he wanted Victor to tell Philip to stop obsessing over her and get back to work. Brady says he never thought Victor would suggests that he try to steal her away from Philip. Chloe remarks that at least Victor think she’s the lesser of two evils compared to Kristen.

Xander and Gwen lay in bed together after having sex. Gwen says that was fun. Xander questions there still being no feelings. Gwen admits there are some. Xander talks about having an excuse to keep things superficial before. Gwen agrees that now there is nothing in the way of them getting together. Xander says except that he could get sent back to prison at any moment.

Abigail says she hates this. Gabi remarks that she’s more than welcome to leave if she wants to. Chad comes back with his bag packed and says he won’t do that to the kids. Chad says it’s fine and they will be okay. EJ walks in and questions what the hell is going on here. Jake declares they are back. Gabi informs EJ that they just kicked Chad out of the house and he’s next. EJ says this will be so much more fun than he first thought. Gabi states that it’s her house and she wants him out. EJ responds that what she wants doesn’t matter as he opens his briefcase and pulls out a paper. EJ holds the paper up and declares that he now owns the house, shocking Gabi.

Brady asks Chloe if she’s going to tell Philip about this. Chloe says no because he would go justifiably nuts. Chloe tells Brady about Philip taking her to the river bank they went to in high school. Brady calls that adorable and remarks that he took her to the stump of the tree that he chopped down in a jealous rage. Chloe explains that they planted a new tree and one day they will carve their initials in that. Chloe assures that she and Philip are in it for the long haul. Brady points out that it’s not the first time she’s said that. Chloe tells Brady to back off and complains about how he treats and talks about Philip. Chloe acknowledges that Philip is not perfect but neither is Brady. Chloe argues that Philip is at least trying to change and not being condescending and arrogant like Brady. Brady says he never said he was perfect. Chloe remarks that Brady is turning in to Victor. Brady says what bugs him about Philip is that he gets crazy around her. Philip then walks in and greets Brady, asking what he’s doing there.

Ava tells Rafe that why Philip would hire her is a good question but maybe he believes that she’s changed and wants to give her a chance. Rafe says that doesn’t sound like Philip to him. Ava suggests maybe Philip has changed. Ava adds that she was going to call Rafe to let him know what’s going on with Jake and Gabi. Ava reminds him that they were staying here temporarily but that’s over because they are gone.

Chad questions how EJ managed the deed to the house. EJ talks about how the situation didn’t sit right with him since he got back to Salem. EJ argues that Gabi was married to Stefan for a nano second. Gabi argues that this can’t be legal. Chad asks if EJ bought the bank. EJ says they can discuss details later but the point is, the mansion is now his so he decides who stays and who goes. EJ asks Abigail to help Chad unpack his bag which pleases Chad. EJ then tells Gabi and Jake to get the hell out.

Brady claims he was just visiting Victor and asks if Philip has a problem with that. Philip says of course not and asks why he would. Philip hopes he makes a habit of it since Victor’s been kind of down since Maggie’s been gone. Brady doesn’t think he can cheer him up though since Victor mentioned having a party and not inviting him because he’s working for the enemy now. Philip says that Victor will never admit he’s wrong that Brady had every reason to leave, but he misses and loves him, so he’s sure that Victor would love for Brady to stay for dinner. Philip asks if Brady is free.

Gabi threatens to call her lawyer. EJ says she’ll have to leave first since she is trespassing. Gabi goes to Abigail and says she was nice to her. Abigail points out that then she tried to throw her husband out on his ass. Gabi argues that Abigail doesn’t want him anyway. Chad offers to throw Gabi out on her ass. Jake says they are not worth it so they should go. Jake and Gabi then storm out of the mansion. EJ declares that he was right that it would be fun.

Rafe asks Ava if she got in another fight with Gabi and Gabi moved out again. Rafe asks where she went but Ava says she did not say. Ava mentions that Gabi was in the middle of cooking tamales so she asks if Rafe is hungry. Rafe says he’s starving but then gets a text and says he has to deal with this and he doesn’t know when he’ll be back as it could take awhile. Rafe tells Ava to go ahead and eat without him as he exits the house.

Gwen knows that EJ was trying to get the charges against Xander reinstated but he has done nothing wrong. Gwen says she can get Jack to swear to that and she will too. Xander doesn’t want Gwen to get on the stand to lie about being a prostitute. Gwen refuses to let Xander go to prison. Gwen argues that EJ already got the judge to drop the charges and asks how they can bring that up again. Gwen thinks EJ would’ve done it by now if he was going to. Xander brings up that EJ did call the judge yesterday, so it’s possible he could’ve changed his mind by beating him up a bit. Gwen realizes that EJ is the one who gave Xander the split lip. Xander claims he got the better of him. Gwen thinks instead of changing EJ’s mind, he probably pissed him off even more. Gwen laughs as she knows Xander doesn’t beg for mercy. Xander compares that to her. Gwen comments that at least EJ didn’t put him out of service and asks if he’s still hurt. Xander confirms that he does so Gwen kisses him to make it better.

Philip asks Brady to stay for dinner. Brady agrees to but notes that he’s a little surprised he wants him to. Philip informs him that he found out today that he was out of line with him as he now knows that Brady didn’t put the key logger on his laptop as he found out who actually did, so he apologizes to Brady. Brady tells him it’s forgotten. Philip is glad and says he’ll tell Henderson to set another plate then he will tell Victor that Brady is staying for dinner. Chloe tells Brady that she told him that he was wrong about Philip. Brady says they’ll see.

Gabi and Jake return to Rafe’s house and tell Ava to get her hands off of Gabi’s tamales. Ava questions what they are doing here. Gabi responds that they decided they are not moving out after all and they are here for good. Gabi admits that she doesn’t see this working out well and that the tamales will be for her, Jake, and Rafe.

Abigail thanks EJ. Chad remarks that EJ did it all behind his back and asks if he didn’t think he would be interested. EJ figured Chad had a lot on his mind and it was something he could do to take care of the family. Chad complains that EJ now owns the family house. EJ says it’s better than being beholden to Gabi. Chad asks if he’s implying that he’s now beholden to him. Abigail interrupts and suggests not picking a fight tonight. Abigail tells Chad to go upstairs and put his things away, then bring the kids down for dinner. Chad thanks EJ and then heads upstairs. Abigail admits that EJ did kind of spring that on Chad, but she’s grateful to not have to uproot the kids. Abigail invites EJ to join them for dinner but EJ says he’ll take a tray to his room because he’s waiting on a call. Abigail asks if everything is okay. EJ responds that if someone tries to take something that belongs to him, they usually end up regretting it. Abigail assumes that would be Gabi. EJ responds that there is more fun to be had as he exits and heads upstairs.

Gwen comments to Xander about ordering room service. Xander mentions being worried at every knock at the door that it’s the cops. Gwen points out that EJ called the judge yesterday and nothing happened, so she doesn’t think anything is going to happen. Xander remarks that maybe EJ isn’t as powerful as he thinks he is. Gwen feels it’s about time they had some good luck for a change. There’s a knock at the door which they assume is room service but Xander answers the door to see Rafe. Rafe informs Xander that he’s there on police business as the charges against him have been reinstated. Rafe arrests Xander and reads him his rights.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, September 22, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Jake enters the kitchen at home as Gabi is cooking tamales. Gabi says she’s sick and tired of Ava’s Italian food so tonight they are eating Mexican. Jake informs Gabi that he just got good news, that somebody is paying a visit to their grandfather…

Brady goes to the Kiriakis Mansion and asks Victor why there were four big black sedans pulling out of the driveway. Victor informs him that he just had a celebratory luncheon. Brady questions him not inviting him. Victor figured he was spending all his lunch time with EJ DiMera these days. Brady asks what they were celebrating. Victor jokes about Bonnie Lockhart being out of the house and in to jail. Victor declares that’s one down and one to go. Brady guesses he means Chloe which Victor confirms. Brady informs Victor that he’s going to have a harder time than he thinks getting rid of Chloe. Victor asks how he knows that and if Chloe is confiding in him now that they are both working for the enemy.

Philip goes to the Basic Black office to see Chloe. She remarks that if he came to check up on her, Brady’s not here. Philip says he’s not here for that as he came to take her away from all of this.

Xander is in his hotel room, arguing on the phone with Justin about his one million dollars. Xander complains that he’s broke and living on credit, so if he doesn’t get that money soon, the cops are going to come banging on the door. Someone then knocks on his door.

Abigail goes to the Horton house and greets Gwen. Gwen is surprised as nobody told her she was back. Abigail informs her that nobody knows. Gwen asks when she got in. Abigail says just this morning. Gwen tells her that Jack isn’t here if she’s looking for him. Abigail clarifies that she came to talk to her.

Xander is surprised that it’s Jack at his door so he hangs up the phone and answers the door. Xander tells him that he’s a bit behind on rent this month. Jack notes that Xander is looking pretty stiff and asks if the Salem Inn started sending hired muscle to collect. Xander claims that he just fell off his skateboard. Xander notes that he’s surprised to see Jack. Jack reveals that he came to say he’s sorry.

Gabi asks Jake if he thinks Brady went to see Victor to get him to dump Philip. Jake says they can only hope. Gabi questions if Jake is having Brady followed. Jake responds that he’s keeping tabs on the situation and she doesn’t need to know how. Jake says Gabi has a reputation of causing trouble so he’s looking out for her. Gabi understands and fantasizes about Victor getting an earful about Philip’s failings. Gabi can’t believe Brady and Philip are fighting over Chloe. Gabi declares that it’s only a matter of time before Philip is out and they are running Titan. Gabi and Jake kiss until Ava walks in and asks if they have to do that in the kitchen, telling them to get a room. Gabi tells Ava that this is her house so she can kiss Jake anywhere she wants. Ava asks for common courtesy. Gabi mocks Ava’s mob past. Ava argues that she lives here too. Gabi says that’s until Rafe gets wise enough to kick her to the curb. Ava tells Gabi that it’s not going to happen no matter how hard she tries because she can offer Rafe something that Gabi never could.

Brady comments to Victor that his company is run by DiMera Enterprises, but he and Nicole run Basic Black as they see fit. Victor questions him seeing fit to hire Xander and says they must be crazy about him. Victor asks who’s choice Xander was and then brings up EJ being his lawyer. Brady says he didn’t come here to talk about his business decisions with him. Victor reminds him that there will always be a place for him at Titan. Brady thanks him and says he appreciates that. Victor adds that his place won’t be in the CEO office as that is taken by his uncle Philip and he’s doing an excellent job. Brady responds that Philip and his excellent job is precisely why he’s here.

Philip takes Chloe out for a picnic in the park. Chloe says this is the last thing she expected when he showed up at the office. Philip acknowledges that he hasn’t been doing things right but says that’s going to change. Chloe remembers how they used to come here all the time in high school. Chloe recalls being so happy and free then. Chloe flashes back to when they carved their initials in the tree. They point out where the tree used to be. Chloe brings up that Philip chopped it down.

Gwen doesn’t know why Abigail wanted to come to see her. Abigail says she has something she would like to say. Abigail still feels very responsible that Gwen lost her baby. Gwen tells her that she’s listening. Abigail says she’s had a lot of time to think over the last few months and admits that Gwen pushed her to her limit, but she’s not proud of how she reacted. Abigail says when Gwen told her that she slept with Chad, she was obviously very hurt and angry, so she pushed Chad away and became someone she didn’t know or like. Abigail adds that Gwen then told her she was pregnant and she hit rock bottom. Abigail admits all she could think about was that she did not want Gwen to have that baby. Gwen remembers Abigail being ready to tie her up and deliver her to the abortion clinic. Abigail states that she didn’t see her baby as a person, but a symbol of all the things Chad had done to her. Abigail recalls the day of Gwen’s fall and all she could see was a lifetime of Gwen and her baby taking Chad away from her and her kids. Abigail admits that in that moment, all she cared about was stopping Gwen from finding Chad without caring about her or her baby. Abigail is really ashamed of feeling that way as her baby was a human being that she wanted to have and is still grieving for. Abigail declares that regardless of their history, Gwen deserved a chance to be her daughter’s mother and did not to deserve to suffer all the pian. Abigail concludes that she came here today to tell Gwen that she’s so deeply sorry.

Xander questions Jack saying sorry to him. Jack reveals that Gwen told him the truth and said the story Xander gave him about pressuring her to deliver drugs was something he made up to cover for her. Jack calls that one of the most honorable, self-sacrificing things that he’s ever encountered. Jack is ashamed of the vicious things he said to Xander and offers to print a retraction about his article. Xander tells him to stop beating himself up as he can be very convincing when he wants to be. Jack hopes Xander can forgive him. Xander tells Jack that he’s his mate and getting tossed out of peoples’ houses has happened to him before. Xander knew what Jack meant to Gwen, so he really wanted her to stay in his good graces and he was afraid that if Jack knew the truth about what she did, he’d never be able to get past it. Jack responds that Gwen told him everything and he told her that he understands, surprising Xander.

Ava complains that Gabi went out of her way to make her suspicious and jealous of Rafe and Nicole, then she didn’t stop there. Ava informs her that Rafe told her that Gabi purposely steered Nicole in his direction. Gabi argues that if they are so devoted, nothing she says should’ve mattered. Ava accuses her of acting like she’s in high school and asks what her problem is with her. Gabi brings up how Ava treated Steve and Kayla. Ava responds that she’s not that woman anymore. Gabi states that Rafe is one of the most decent people on the planet and he can do way better than her. Ava remarks that Jake could do so much better than a woman who tried to give Julie a heart attack with her pacemaker and conned Chad in to making him believe his wife should be an institution. Jake assures that Gabi’s not that woman anymore either. Ava then asks why Jake ended things with Kate since at least she had some class..

Victor questions Brady wanting to talk to him about Philip. Brady says he knows better than to tell Victor how to run his business, but he should know that Philip’s focus isn’t on Titan anymore, it’s on him. Brady says that Philip can’t stand that he and Chloe are working together and it’s driving him nuts as he’s become obsessed. Brady tells Victor about how he and Chloe had to spend the night in Wilkes-Barre on a business trip and Philip got so jealous that he took the Titan jet and tracked them down in the middle of nowhere. Victor suggests Philip could’ve been worried about him since he is family. Brady argues that he doesn’t care about him, he just wanted to catch him and Chloe in the sack. Victor asks if there’s something going on. Brady says no but Philip was convinced that there was. Brady brings up how Philip gets crazy with jealousy. Victor regrets letting Philip move Chloe in to the house. Brady remarks that all Philip is thinking about right now is Chloe, so it’s only a matter of time before that affects the business. Brady adds that Philip is spending more time in his office than his own. Victor responds by saying that’s about to change.

Philip reminds Chloe that he heard her and Brady talking about sleeping together back then, so he had to face that things were over between them, so he grabbed an axe and chopped their tree down. Philip says he wasn’t even thinking, he was just seeing her and Brady in bed together. Chloe feels that he still feels that way. Philip admits he made an ass out of himself in Pennsylvania and guesses she must have felt like it was history repeating itself. Chloe admits she was surprised he even invited her here today. Philip says he did that because of the history. Philip insists that he’s still young enough to change his ways and that he can fix his old mistakes. Chloe asks how he’s going to do that.

Xander questions Jack knowing the truth about Gwen and having no problem with it. Xander calls that very big of him. Jack says that no matter what Gwen has done, she’s still his daughter and since she’s been living with him, he’s come to understand and love her. Jack questions Xander thinking he would judge her for something in the past. Xander believes Jack loves Gwen but feels he must love Abigail more. Jack then asks what Abigail has to do with Gwen being a prostitute.

Gwen thanks Abigail for her apology and says she has to apologize to Abigail about something as well. Gwen talks about being so furious and blaming Abigail for her miscarriage, but she understands now that Abigail didn’t try to hurt her or the baby. Gwen says that’s why she has to tell her something that she doesn’t know. Gwen thinks Abigail will realize she doesn’t have a need to be sorry.

Xander realizes Gwen told Jack that she was a prostitute and not the actual truth. Jack says it was a long time ago and hopes he will keep it to himself. Xander thinks back to suggesting the story to Gwen. Xander says he can’t believe this. Jack thought that Xander knew and that was why he was covering for her. Xander says it’s just that Gwen always used the term “escort”. Jack doesn’t see what this has to do with Abigail. Xander talks about how Gwen always compared herself to Abigail as the good daughter. Jack says for a minute, he thought Xander was trying to tell him that Abigail had been a prostitute too. Xander says it’s nothing like that. Jack talks about his policy being to not show favoritism to JJ or Abigail and now Gwen too as his kids are all equal in his eyes. Xander knows Jack is a loving father and declares that now Gwen knows it too.

Abigail asks Gwen why she shouldn’t be sorry. Gwen tells her that she spent weeks telling everybody that Abigail pushed her down the stairs but they know that’s not true, as she lost her balance and fell. Gwen mentions telling Jack that. Abigail confirms she heard from Chad but that she appreciates her telling her that. Abigail acknowledges that she didn’t push her but still feels that if she hadn’t followed her up the stairs and grabbed her, she’d probably be nine months pregnant now, but instead they have to live with the consequences of that day for the rest of their lives. Gwen knows how much it took for Abigail to come here today and she’s sorry for Abigail to live with that guilt because she knows what a heavy burden guilt can be.

Gabi mocks Ava being a mafia princess. Ava responds that Rafe knows her history and how hard she’s worked to put it behind her for her son, so they are stronger than ever. Gabi brings up Ava accusing Rafe of wanting to be with Nicole just a few days ago. Ava says she just lost her temper and lashed out, but Rafe understood and they worked everything out. Gabi argues that Ava will lash out again. Ava brings up that Rafe said Gabi and Jake are only staying here temporarily. Ava suggests that if Gabi has such a problem with her being with Rafe, they should find somewhere else to live.

Philip tells Chloe that he thought they could plant a new tree in the same spot as their old tree. Philip knows he can’t erase his past mistakes, but hopes it can be the start of a new better beginning for them.

Brady asks Victor what situation is about to change and if he’s thinking about removing Philip as CEO. Victor says of course not and that the problem is Chloe, as he always knew it would be. Victor declares that there’s only one way to get Philip’s head back in the business and that’s removing Chloe from the equation. Brady questions if he’s kicking her out. Victor responds that he won’t have to, as he wants Brady to steal her away from Philip.

Gabi complains about Ava and declares she’s over this bitch’s crap so she and Jake are moving out and going to pack right now.

Brady questions Victor telling him to go after Chloe. Victor argues that if Brady sweeps Chloe off her feet, Philip will have no choice but to go back to focusing on work. Brady argues that Victor hates Chloe, yet he wants him to sweep her off her feet. Victor says he doesn’t want it, but if Brady is with Chloe then he’s less likely to go after Kristen. Victor orders Brady to go seduce Chloe.

Philip and Chloe plant their new tree. Philip calls this a major moment and jokes that they can carve their initials in this tree one day. Chloe jokes about how long that will take for this tree to get big enough for that. Philip says that’s another reason he wanted to plant it, to show that he has faith in them being together for a long time.

Gwen knows that she’s given Abigail good reason to despise her and that she did not intentionally try to hurt her or her baby. Gwen hopes that Abigail and Chad can move past all of this. Abigail thanks Gwen for accepting her apology. Gwen says it would be awkward to hold a grudge as she’s sure they will be seeing one another at family gatherings. Abigail is just glad that everything is out in the open. Abigail says she will get going then and exits the house.

Xander tells Jack that he’s just so glad that he gets why he had to cover for Gwen as he really hated being on the outs with him. Jack is impressed that Xander didn’t hesitate when he thought he would turn his back on her, even though he knew it would be the end of their friendship. Xander says Gwen would’ve lost her dad and that’s more important. Jack talks about really letting Xander have it and he wonders why he put up with all that for Gwen’s sake. Xander talks about getting to know Gwen a little bit while living under the same roof. Jack feels there seems to be something more between them than friendship. Jack says as a protective father, he has to ask Xander what his intentions are towards his daughter. Jack is wondering if Xander is interested in Gwen but they get interrupted by a knock at the door. Xander covers Jack’s mouth, worrying that the front desk has come looking for him but it’s Gwen so Xander answers the door and invites her in. Gwen notes that Xander looks awful and questions him limping. Gwen then tells Jack that she didn’t expect to see him here. Jack explains that he came to apologize to Xander for how he treated him and he was gracious enough to accept his apology. Gwen is glad. Jack thinks he should get going. Gwen tells him that he doesn’t have to but Jack thinks he does. Jack then exits the room. Xander argues that he almost ruined Gwen’s whole life just then.

Gabi and Jake sit together in the town square. Jake got donuts and complains about Gabi leaving the tamales at home when she stormed out. Gabi refuses the donuts at first but Jake points out that it’s not the bakery’s fault that it got Gabi’s store space. Gabi then gives in and admits the donuts are really good. Gabi mentions that she won’t get in his face about knowing where Brady is. Jake jokes about asking where their next meal will be since they are homeless now. Gabi says she’s had it with Ava, so they will figure out something. Jake suggests they get a room at the Salem Inn since they won’t figure anything out tonight, but Gabi gets an idea.

Ava eats at home and thinks back to listening in on Jake and Gabi’s plan to overthrow Philip at Titan. Ava smiles and then pulls out her phone, looking at Philip’s number.

Chloe and Philip finish their picnic and planting their tree. Philip offers to buy her a new pair of shoes and says she’d do anything for her. Philip then gets a text from Ava, saying she needs to see him. Chloe asks if there’s a problem. Philip says maybe as there’s something he needs to take care of so he calls a rain check. Chloe thanks Philip for today as they kiss. Chloe says she’ll see him at home and walks away.

Xander tells Gwen that she could’ve told him that she went with the prostitute story as he almost outed her. Gwen says she was going to tell Jack the whole truth but then she imagined his reaction and she just couldn’t do it, so she had to think fast and used his idea. Gwen talks about how understanding Jack was. Xander calls it a good story. Gwen says at least she remains on good terms with Jack. Xander adds that now he’s back on good terms with Jack too, so now they both know where they stand with Jack. Xander declares the only question is where they stand with each other.

Victor asks Brady if they have a deal and if he will try to take Chloe away from Philip or not. Chloe then walks in and says she’d like to know the answer to that question herself.

Abigail goes home to the DiMera Mansion and calls up to the kids about getting ready for dinner. Gabi and Jake walk in, surprised to see Abigail. Gabi didn’t know she was back in town. Abigail says she just got back this morning and asks what they are doing here since Chad told her they moved out. Gabi responds that she’ll be the first to hear the good news that they are moving back in.

Philip goes to see Ava and says he was surprised to get her text as he asks her what’s up. Ava thought he would like to know in advance that Gabi is plotting against him.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, September 21, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Lani goes to see Paulina. Paulina tells Lani that her babies were perfect and are sleeping as they speak. Paulina says they didn’t give her any trouble. Lani thanks her for watching them so she could work the morning shift. Paulina is glad to get as much time as she can get with the twins and says they clearly love their great Aunt Paulina. Lani then asks if she means Grandma Paulina.

Allie tells John about how excited she is for Johnny and his movie. Allie brings up that Johnny said there was some pretty crazy stuff about Marlena being possessed by the devil. Allie asks John if there’s no way that happened. John says of course not and claims that Will just has a creative imagination, but that nothing like that ever happened.

Johnny reads more of the script and remarks that nobody wanted to produce Will’s script because it’s way too far-fetched. Johnny then gets a call back from Sami’s phone. Johnny answers and asks where she’s been and why she hasn’t answered his calls or texts. Johnny then tells her that he has something to ask her about Marlena.

Julie goes to Marlena’s office but finds Doug collapsed on the floor. She rushes to his side and frantically asks Marlena what happened. Julie begs Marlena to help Doug.

Johnny tries asking on the phone if Sami is there but gets no answer. Chanel then walks up and greets him so Johnny hangs up the phone. Chanel apologizes and says she didn’t mean to bother him while he was on the phone with his mom. Johnny jokes that a guy who calls his mom can’t be all bad. Chanel calls it cute but says it didn’t sound like she was listening to him. Johnny says they had a bad connection and there was just static then the call dropped. Johnny then gets a text from Sami’s phone saying sorry they got cut off but not to call back because she’s tied up at the moment.

Allie asks John if Will just invented the whole demonic possession thing. John blows it off as Sami just deciding to make her life more interesting than it was. Allie feels it’s more than a little but it’s what she thought. Allie talks about loving the battle of good vs. evil. Allie thanks John for telling her the truth and says she knows she can always come to him. Allie can’t believe she asked if Marlena was possessed by the devil and apologizes for bothering him. Allie goes to leave but John stops her.

Tripp runs in to Kayla in the hospital and asks about the lights flickering and the phones going dead, noting he’s never seen the power go off like that. Kayla says she just checked with maintenance and they said nothing wrong so they’re not sure what caused it and assumed it was a power surge. Kayla asks if Tripp knows where Julie is since she left her with Eli.

Marlena joins Julie at Doug’s side and confirms he has a pulse but it’s weak. Julie asks what happened and if it was a heart attack. Marlena says she doesn’t know and calls for help.

Tripp tells Kayla that he hasn’t seen Eli or Julie. Kayla then gets paged to Marlena’s office for a code blue so Tripp goes with her.

Marlena tells Julie that help is on the way. Julie prays over Doug, saying she’s not ready to lose him.

Paulina gets the twins ready to go. Lani asks if she doesn’t think they should talk about her being called Grandma Paulina. Lani guesses she didn’t think Abe would tell her that they discussed getting married which would make Paulina her stepmother. Paulina admits she wasn’t sure. Lani asks why else she would call herself the twins’ grandmother. Paulina asks how she’s feeling about her and Abe. Lani then reveals that she gave Abe her blessing, but says they need to get a few things straight. Lani calls Abe the most loyal and caring man she knows. Lani says he’s done so much since coming in to her life so she will do whatever she can to make sure he doesn’t get hurt. Paulina guesses she’s afraid that she will break his heart. Lani responds that they both know that Paulina has had trouble keeping promises and even more trouble telling the truth.

Chanel asks Johnny if he’s okay as he seemed unhappy about his text from her mom. Johnny blows it off as not important and says he just had something to ask her. Chanel asks what it was. Johnny then informs her that he needed to know if it was true or not that his grandma Marlena was possessed by the devil.

John apologizes to Allie for not being honest with her as he then reveals the truth is that it did happen. John confirms that 25 years ago, Marlena was possessed. John says he wants to pretend it didn’t happen but he can’t lie to her about something so important. Allie doesn’t understand. John just wants to protect the people that he loves from ever having to revisit that dark period in their lives. Allie can’t believe it. John says he has a hard time believing it himself and never really wants to talk about it. Allie asks if he will tell her about what happened. John agrees to if she really wants to know. Allie feels it’s part of their family history. John warns her that this story is not for the faint of heart.

Doug gets set up in a hospital bed while Julie prays as Kayla and Tripp watch over him. Tripp asks Julie to wait outside so Kayla can help Doug, assuring that he’s in good hands, so Julie exits the room with Tripp. Julie asks Tripp more about Doug’s condition. Tripp promises to do everything they can to help him. Julie says she’s fine and asks Tripp to just do something for her husband. Tripp heads back to the hospital room while Julie spots Marlena staring off. Julie approaches Marlena and asks her what happened. Marlena says she doesn’t know what she means. Julie talks about walking in with Doug on the floor while Marlena was standing frozen like she had seen a ghost. Marlena says it was not a ghost. Julie then asks if she’s alright.

Paulina knows she hurt Lani and Abe in the past but she thought they were beyond that and making a fresh start. Lani assure that they are with a fresh start and now secrets. Lani declares that if Paulina can trange that with regards to her relationship with Abe then they are all good. Paulina asks if she’s sure. Lani tells Paulina that she loves her, but for her whole life she’s been a mystery and she can’t have that anymore. Lani wants Paulina to promise to never hurt Abe. Paulina thinks back to telling Marlena the truth that Abe is not Lani’s father. Paulina then tells Lani that there is something she has to tell her.

Chanel asks Johnny if he really believes Marlena was possessed by the Devil. Johnny admits that he’s starting wonder as the script came from Will and Will said everything it is true. Chanel feels the story is like a horror film. Johnny talks about the Devil wanting to use Marlena as his vessel to turn Salem in to Hell on Earth.

John explains to Allie that Stefano opened the door and there was no closing it. John says that the encounter with the Devil nearly killed him, Marlena, and destroyed the whole town but it was the strength of their connection and power of their love that drove the demon out of here and straight back to Hell. Allie questions it all being true. John says he couldn’t make it up and 25 years later, the details of every event is still crystal clear. Allie doesn’t understand how she’s never heard of this before. John remarks that it’s not a bedtime story to tell children as he still has nightmares about it. Allie asks if there was an excorism to drive the demon out. John says there was something like that, so Allie asked who performed it. John thinks back to the exorcism and reveals to Allie that it was him.

Marlena tells Julie that she was just asking Doug some questions. Marlena thinks back to the beginning of her session with Doug. Julie asks what is wrong with Doug. Marlena claims that she doesn’t know and said they were just talking about what had happened. Julie insists that Doug locking her in the freezer was an accident and asks what Doug said. Marlena thinks back to Doug saying he locked that bitch in there on purpose. Julie wonders what has gotten in to her Doug.

Paulina tells Lani that they were talking about grandparents and talks about decisions people make sometimes affecting the lives of their children and even grandchildren. Lani asks what this is about. Paulina assures that she would never hurt her or her children. Lani says this is making her nervous. Paulina tells her that it’s hard to say. Lani tells her to just say it. Paulina then tells her about Doug grabbing her butt. Lani asks if she’s sure it was intentional. Paulina assures her. Lani can’t believe it. Paulina tells her that it happened right in front of Julie, who said Doug hasn’t been acting like himself lately. Lani says that’s awful but asks what it has to do with Paulina and Abe. Paulina claims she’s just not sure if she should tell Abe. Paulina talks about jealousy in her previous relationship but they know Abe is not like that. Lani thinks Abe would just be worried that they are both okay. Paulina hopes Doug is doing better. Lani mentions that if anyone can help him, it’s Marlena.

Johnny reads more of the script to Chanel about Marlena being possessed. Johnny is surprised to learn that Chanel has never seen the movie “The Exorcist”. Chanel says she’s not in to horror movies. Johnny talks about good vs. evil in film. Chanel jokes that she makes a mean devil’s food cake. Johnny points out how watching a scary movie is a good excuse to get closer. Johnny invites Chanel to his house tonight, so they can watch the Exorcist and she can bring over donuts from the bakery. Chanel laughs so Johnny asks if she doesn’t want to see the movie or him.

Allie questions John performing the exorcism. John confirms that he battled the Devil for Marlena’s body and soul, but ultimately their love saved her. Allie says she thought their love story couldn’t get more romantic. John says it didn’t feel romantic at the time, but like the end of the world.

Julie tells Marlena that she’s known Doug for over 50 years and he’s never talked to or about her without respect. Julie asks if Marlena confronted what he said about her. Marlena said she reminded Doug that he locked her in the freezer. Julie asks what he said to that. Marlena thinks back to their session where Doug said it was the most fun he had all week and that he’s not Doug. Julie questions who Doug thinks he is then.

Tripp goes over Doug’s tests with Kayla and says it’s not what he was expecting so he wonders if the power outage affected things. Kayla instructs Tripp to check Doug while she makes sure the monitors are working. Tripp then leans towards Doug, but Doug suddenly grabs hold of his arm.

Allie asks John about telling the story. John talks about trying not to let these thoughts in because he finds himself going right back there and flashes back to each event where he still feels the same emotions. Allie can tell it took a lot of him as he looks tired. John admits that he’s scared and he can’t even explain what it’s like to come face to face with pure evil. John calls it the most traumatic thing they’ve ever been through and they barely survived it so he never wants Marlena to have to relive that again. John tells Allie that she’s going to have to convince Johnny to find another story.

Johnny tells Chanel that he’s not trying to pressure her but he didn’t know where they stand. Johnny says things were going really great for awhile until Allie. Johnny admits he had his fun back in the day and wasn’t exactly a one woman man, but Allie seems to think all he cares about is getting Chanel in bed and that’s just not true. Chanel asks what he does care about. Johnny tells Chanel that he likes her and hopes she feels the same way. Chanel admits that when they first met, before she knew he was Allie’s brother, she really liked him too. Chanel says seeing his passion for his movie is something she can relate to because she’s making her dream come true with the bakery. Chanel tells Johnny that maybe they can pick up where they left off.

Paulina points out that Lani gave Abe her blessing to get married, but she hasn’t officially given it to her yet. Lani responds that she will but she has one more condition; she is not about to just start calling her “mom”. Paulina admits that would be kind of weird. Lani is more than happy to just have her as her aunt. Paulina says she is too as they hug. Paulina cries that she just wants the best for her. Lani asks if she’s okay as Paulina hugs her again. Abe walks in and asks to get in on this with his two favorite ladies. Paulina questions Abe bringing home so much food. Abe then reveals that he invited John and Marlena to dinner. Paulina stops and declares that Marlena can’t come here.

Marlena tells Julie that she’s not sure what to make of Doug’s condition. Julie asks if it could be a physical problem causing this behavior. Marlena says maybe or it could be psychological. Marlena thinks back to Doug becoming possessed by the Devil. Julie notes that she still hasn’t explained what happened and how Doug ended up on the floor. Marlena claims that he just collapsed.

Tripp asks Doug to let him go. Kayla helps get Doug to release his grip but then his blood pressure begins dropping. Kayla worries that they are losing him.

Abe questions why Marlena can’t come to dinner since he thought Paulina liked her. Paulina says she does very much. Lani points out that it didn’t sound like it. Paulina claims that she just doesn’t feel like entertaining tonight. Abe decides they can ask them to come another time. Paulina suggests they go out to dinner just the two of them. Abe agrees and mentions that John seemed to have something else on his mind anyways. Paulina asks what it was. Abe says it was just something that happened a long time ago.

John tells Allie that he would never want to step on Johnny’s dream of being a director, but he’s really going to need to find another script to make. Allie asks if it’s because of the bad memories it stirs up or something else. John questions what else it would be. Allie says he and Marlena are the toughest people she knows and it’s not like he’s forgotten any of the horrible things that happened. John assures he thinks about it every day and admits it’s not just the bad memories that worry him. John worries that it could be tempting the Devil. John doesn’t want Allie to concern herself with this but worries about speaking of the Devil leading to him appearing. Allie asks if he really believes that. John says it’s been a quarter of a century, so he doesn’t believe something like that could happen again in Salem but he doesn’t want to take chances.

Johnny asks Chanel if she will come over tonight to watch The Exorcist. Chanel asks if he minds if she keeps her eyes covered the whole time. Johnny promises not to let the Devil get her…

Julie tells Marlena that something doesn’t feel right about any of this. Marlena understands she’s upset as it’s all been very sudden. Julie says something must have happened in her office that she’s not telling her about. Kayla comes out so Julie asks if Doug is okay.

Paulina tells Lani how much her blessing means to her. Lani hopes she and Abe have a great life together as they both deserve it. Lani reminds her that she promised no more secrets and lies. Paulina assures that she loves Abe and will move heaven and earth to make him happy. Lani says that’s all she could ask for as they hug.

Allie walks through the town square and finds Johnny and Chanel kissing. Allie remarks that it looks like someone kissed and made up. Johnny confirms they have. Chanel asks if Allie is cool with that. Allie responds that Chanel is a grown woman who can do what she wants. Johnny notes that it didn’t sound like a yes. Allie states it’s none of her business. Johnny asks what John said about the script. Allie reveals that John said it’s all true that Marlena was possessed by the Devil.

Marlena goes home. John asks her if everything is okay. Marlena tells him that it’s Doug. John asks what happened. Marlena informs him that during a session in her office, Doug collapsed and is still unconscious. John asks what caused it.

Tripp asks Kayla if she thinks Doug is going to pull through. Kayla says he’s stable and they will monitor him very closely. Tripp worries about not knowing what caused it. Kayla says at Doug’s age, every moment is a blessing. Kayla adds that they will do everything they can. Kayla tells Tripp that as doctors, sometimes the best thing they can do is pray. Tripp hugs her.

Julie sits at Doug’s side in the hospital until he opens his eyes.

Marlena assures John that Doug is going to be just fine. Marlena admits that Doug gave them a good scare but assures it’s going to turn out just fine for everybody.

Doug wakes up and tells Julie that he left him and went in to her.

John hugs Marlena and says he’s there for her. Marlena responds that she’s there for him too.

Julie questions what Doug is talking about and what he means.

As John hugs Marlena, her eyes turn yellow.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday, September 22 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Traci came home and found Jack transfixed by Summer and Kyle’s wedding invitation. She invited him to join her when she visited Abby and the baby. He noted that it was late, and she said the baby was still awake. He decided not to go, and she asked why he was looking at the wedding invitation. He pointed out that he was given a plus one, but he’d be going solo. This was the umpteenth wedding he’d attend alone. Traci noted that Jack kept going through this cycle of falling in love, breaking up, swearing off love and getting lonely and yearning for romance. She said this was part of the pattern, and he just happened to be at the lowest point right now. She felt that he had been since… He knew that she meant since their mom died. She was optimistic that he’d find love, since he had such a good heart. She suggested he go to bed, but he was trying to stay up late enough to call Kyle once it was morning in Italy. She sent her best to Kyle, Summer and Harrison, and she left. He murmured that his son was getting married, and he was still single. He heard Dina say “they grow up so fast, don’t they?” He went to the mantle and picked up a picture of himself with Dina.

Jack fell asleep downstairs and dreamed that he was having a conversation with Dina, though she wasn’t visible. He wished she would be at the wedding, and she assured him that nothing would stop her from seeing her grandson get married. He repeated what she said about kids growing up fast, and she told him not to waste a moment, like she had. She told Jackie to follow his heart. Jack’s dream shifted, and he was suddenly at the Chancellor house with Abby, Dominic and Traci. They all talked reverently about the love between parents and children. Jack said they lived their lives as parents trying to live up to promises they made at moments when their children were infants – promises to always protect them and never let anyone break their heart. Traci said that no one could keep promises like that. She stated that heartbreak was part of the human experience – it helped you learn to overcome pain and move on. She said he’d had his heart broken over and over, and he kept coming back for more, because he loved to be in love. He thought everyone wanted to love and be loved. She felt he’d elevated it to an art form. He said he never found the right person. She asked if he was sure. Traci and Abby disappeared, and Phyllis showed up. She blew him a kiss then quickly disappeared again.

Jack teleported back to his home, and he heard one of Dina and John’s favorite song playing. Traci walked in and she noted that their parents had seemed so happy. She wondered if it was just a facade, or if something changed. Traci was looking for answers, just like Jack. He told her not to give up – answers sometimes came from where you least expected them, just like love. Jack thought John knew on some level that Dina was unhappy. Traci wanted to believe John felt that his love with Dina was strong enough to endure all, and that if circumstances were different, they could’ve worked it out. Traci thought Jack believed that too, and that was why he never got jaded or bitter after all he endured. She thought he believed in love, even for himself. She could see he was yearning for it. Traci disappeared, and a furious Nick showed up.

Dream-Nick felt that Jack was trying to ruin his relationship with Phyllis. “I trust you. I respect you. What are you doing?,” Nick demanded. Jack argued that Nick did far worse – he pursued Phyllis when she was still with Jack. Nick didn’t think that justified Jack’s actions. Nick snapped that Jack put all these thoughts in Phyllis’s head, and now her relationship with Nick had changed. Jack never intended to do that, he was just trying to be honest with his feelings. Nick noted that he’d told Jack he was concerned his relationship with Phyllis was fated for disaster. Jack recalled Nick saying that someone besides Jack put doubts in his head. Jack said that nobody could make Nick doubt his relationship with Phyllis unless he was already feeling that way. Nick accused Jack of trying to shift the blame. He demanded to know why Jack would confess his love to Phyllis while she was with Nick. Phyllis appeared and told Nick to stop. She said Jack wasn’t the reason for what was going on between them. Nick asked what was going on, and Phyllis softly asked if she needed to spell it out. Jack told Phyllis not to say anything rash. He said he had no right to tell her how he felt. She said it was fine – she found his unbridled honesty to be beautiful. Jack apologized to Nick. Jack admitted he never let Phyllis go. Sally appeared and said she would’ve loved him more than Phyllis if he’d just let Phyllis go and moved on.

Sally told Jack that he made a legendary mistake letting her go and making a play for an old painful error in judgment named Phyllis. Phyllis faded away. Jack denied making a play for Phyllis. Sally said that she and Jack could’ve been a power couple, but he blew it. He thought she was misremembering what happened between them. She admitted she made a mistake or two, but she said he was mostly to blame because she genuinely cared about him and part of her still did. She said at least she knew when to give up and move on. She told him he needed to shut the door on his past, or he’d miss even more opportunities in life. Jack admitted Sally briefly manipulated him into wondering if this was his fault. He said it was her fault – her lies and deceptions and sabotage of his son’s relationship. Nick brought up Summer. Sally sarcastically apologized for getting Summer a fantastic job. Jack said Sally was talented, but she didn’t trust it. He said they couldn’t have a relationship because she didn’t know who she was or who she wanted to be. She asserted that she knew exactly who she was, but he just couldn’t accept it. She didn’t think she did anything worse than Phyllis. She didn’t run anyone over, like Phyllis did, so why should Phyllis get a free pass? “Because she’s Phyllis,” Jack and Nick said in unison. Sally was sorry Jack couldn’t forgive her the way he forgave Phyllis countless times. He told her he was sorry. She said they could’ve had fun. Nick noted that fun and games didn’t last, and Jack supposed that was true. Sally sniped that Jack should ask Phyllis to the wedding, and Nick told him not to even think about it.

Jack found himself at Nikki’s home. She was about to take a drink, and he took the bottle from her and asked what Victor did now. She snarled that she and Victor had been happy for years, and they had each other, while Jack didn’t have anything. He stammered that he had lots of things that brought him happiness, like Harrison. She scoffed and said Harrison was in Italy. Jack didn’t understand why Nikki was attacking him. She said it was because he was jealous of her and Victor. She stated that Jack always wanted love and devotion, and that was why he hurt Nick. She said Phyllis broke Nick’s heart again, thanks to Jack. Jack was shocked this was why Nikki was drinking. She asked how Jack of all people, could do this to Nick. Jack didn’t see why his feelings for Phyllis made a difference. He cared about Nick and Phyllis, and he’d never do anything to jeopardize their relationship. Nikki asked Jack if he was sure about that.

Dream-Nikki said that Jack bared his soul to Phyllis because he wanted to destroy her relationship with Nick. Jack swore that wasn’t his intention. He regretted opening up to Phyllis. It was late, he explained, and he’d had too much wine. He wasn’t saying that was an excuse, but the alcohol lowered his inhibition. He said this could be written off. Nikki told Jack to be honest. Victor showed up. Victor said that Jack fooled a lot of people into believing he was a saint, but Victor knew the truth. Victor watched Jack do underhanded things while putting a sheen of respectability on it. “I suppose you’re the saint,” Jack scoffed. Victor fully admitted he was no saint, but he didn’t pretend to be. He said he was ruthless, but he didn’t whisper sweet nothings in his old flame’s ear, knowing she was involved with someone else. Jack refused to argue about Phyllis with Victor, of all people. Victor didn’t give a damn about Phyllis. He said Nick would move on. “He changes women the way he changes careers,” Victor said. Nikki added that it didn’t make the heartache less painful. Nikki asked what everyone else thought, and Traci, Nick and Sally appeared at the main house.

Jack didn’t regret what was in his heart. He contended that his feelings were none of their business as long as he didn’t act on them. He wanted a partner, but sometimes loneliness was part of life. Traci told Jack to find someone besides Phyllis. Everyone repeated how they felt to Jack, but he said he didn’t care what anyone thought or felt. He said he didn’t break any laws or hurt anyone. He held all of them in their heart, to some degree. He had love in his life, and that was more than enough. Jack was plunged into a pitch black room, and Phyllis was there. She gently urged him to be honest – the love he had from his friends and family wasn’t enough. “What you really want, more than anything is to be with -” Jack woke up before Phyllis finished her sentence.

He poured himself a drink, then he texted someone asking if they could talk about something important. He went to Crimson Lights, then he remembered confessing his feelings to Phyllis the other day. Nick walked in, and Jack thanked him for coming by, even though it was late. Nick came because Jack said it was important. Jack admitted that he told Phyllis he never stopped loving her. Nick wasn’t surprised, and Jack thought it was because Phyllis already told him. Nick said that Phyllis didn’t have to tell him this. Nick could read Jack like an open book, and Jack’s feelings for Phyllis had been clear for some time. Nick said Jack and Phyllis spent a lot of time together because of what went down with Summer and Kyle. He thought it was only natural that Jack was thinking about the times he had with Phyllis. Jack asked if Nick wasn’t bothered. Nick didn’t feel threatened. He thought, after Jack’s relationship with Sally, it was understandable that Jack would be gun-shy about a new woman. Nick wasn’t saying Phyllis was safe, but she was familiar, and it was understandable that Jack would have feelings for her, because “She’s Phyllis,” Jack and Nick stated in unison.

Nick said Phyllis didn’t make it easy to forget her, and he knew what Jack and Phyllis had was special. Jack said it was no more special than what Nick and Phyllis had. Nick knew. Jack said he spent some of the best years of his life with Phyllis, not that they didn’t have their share of problems. Nick thought it was normal for Jack to fondly remember what he and Phyllis used to have. Nick did the same with Sharon. Nick reminisced about the good times and thought about the mistakes, and when you looked back, you could change and grow. Nick said his relationship with Phyllis was different than the one they had when they met or even after Summer’s birth, not that one version was better or worse. He said people had to evolve. Jack agreed. “If you knew exactly how I felt about Phyllis, why did you confide in me the other day? Why did you ask me those questions about your relationship with Phyllis?,” Jack asked. Nick wasn’t sure why he did that. He said maybe he was testing Jack. Jack asked if he passed, and Nick grinned and said he failed miserably. Nick told Jack that he and Jack were good. Nick asked what happened now. Jack said nothing – he’d made it clear to Phyllis that he’d never act on those feelings. Jack just felt he needed to tell Phyllis, and he thought Nick definitely needed to know. Nick appreciated that, especially since he didn’t deserve this kindness. Jack didn’t know why Nick felt that way. Jack noted that he’d been Nick’s stepfather, workmate and friend, and he looked back fondly on all those times. Nick did too, but he did Jack wrong when it came to Phyllis, and he was still feeling guilt. Jack said it was done – the heart went where it wanted to go. Nick said Jack controlled his feelings for Phyllis for all those years, while Nick couldn’t help acting on them. Jack wanted to leave that in the past. Nick was sorry Jack hadn’t found a woman who loved him as much as he loved Phyllis. Nick knew Phyllis was a tough act to follow, but he also knew someone was out there for Jack.

Nick went to Phyllis’s suite. He informed her that Jack told him about confessing his love to Phyllis. She was surprised Jack opened up to him. Nick asked if that was all Phyllis had to say. Phyllis was glad Jack said something, because holding it in was a burden. He asked why she didn’t tell him. She didn’t want to share Jack’s personal business. She added that people did and said a lot of things they didn’t mean when they’d had a few drinks. She didn’t think Jack’s feelings had anything to do with her or with her relationship with Nick. Nick asked Phyllis if she was sure she didn’t know how Jack felt before. She asked how she would know. Nick assumed Phyllis knew how unforgettable she was. She was glad this was out in the open. “This hasn’t changed anything with us, right?,” she asked. She was alarmed when he admitted he wasn’t sure. She insisted that they were solid. He stammered that he knew, he just thought… She told him not to think, and she she kissed him. She said she knew how to make him stop thinking and how to make him sure their relationship was solid. She pulled him into a deeper kiss.

Jack went home and called Kyle to let him know how much everyone was looking forward to the big weekend in Milan. Kyle asked if Jack would bring a guest. Jack said he’d be alone, but he’d be surrounded by people he cared about. He sent Summer and Harrison his love, and he got choked up as he ended the call. Dina told Jack that he’d find love again, because he was yearning for it. She said she loved him, and he said he loved her too.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation